[CPD Classification 4.1.1]
[SL Vol Dăp2- ] [\z Dăp /] [\w II /] 
[SL Page 001] [\x   1/]     

[DIPAWANSA]

[PART II.]


[By]
[Venarable Pandit]
[AHUNGALLE WIMALAKITTI MAHATHERO]
[Incumbent]
[Ambukkharama Mahavihara]
[and]
[.Principal]
[of ,tgatasasanodaya Pirivena,]
[WELITOTA.]
[Pitbli.@hed]
[BY]
[K. ERINERIS DE SILVA ESQR:]
[Vidyavilasi Press,]

[B, E. 2482]
[C. E. 1939.,]

[ FOREWORD]

[I have great pleasure in c 1011]
[of the Dipavamsa to the seri( the]
[history of Geylon in particular ai oral.]

[The Dipavamsa is the oldest of the Pali Chronicles extant in Ceylon ; its author or authors are unknown as also the date of its composition. It seems safe to assume that its compilation extended over a fairly long period of time and that it was the result of collaboration from more than one quarter. It relied for its authoritativeness on the Sinhalese records, faithfully kept by the dwellers of the Mahavihara at Anuradhapura, and claimed to be no more than a translation into Pali of portions of those apparently very varied documents.]

[Pali had by this time superseded Sinhalese as the language of the new culture which arose with the spread of Buddhism, and scholars, not only of Ceylon but also of other Buddhist lands, ware evidently interested in the traditional lore of the Island. It was necessary, therefore, that information should be ,tvailable in a language familiar to a very wide circle of investigators. The Dipavamsa was the result of an attempt to meet such a demand.]

[The Sinhalese were yet novices in the handling of Pali idiom and metre. The language and style of the Dipavamsa bear evidence of a stage of experimentation. Within a very short time, however, the alumni of the Maliavihara had mastered Pali and were anxious that no room should be left for reflection to be cast on the excellence of Sinhalese scholarship. Thus was produced the Mahavamsa, meticulous care being taken to avoid the faults of diction, of prolixity as well as of undue conciseness, and any other deficiencies from which the Dipavamsa suffered. Some have advanced the theory that the two Chronicles but such a hypothesis]

[were the works of rival seats of learning, can scarcely be maintained. Yet it is true that both compilations dealt with the same period of Ceylon history and that both drew their materials from common sources.]

[The compilation of tl-ie idahavttinsa seems to have eclipsed the Dipavamsa almost completely. It would appear, however, that once or twice attempts were made to revive its glory, though ithout success. The Mahavamsa became the authoritative chronicle of royalty as well as of the Sangha and, when it was considered necessary to bring the account up I o date, it was to the Mahavanlsa that supplementary chapters were added from time to time. But the older Chronicle was riot allowed to fall into oblivio n ; it, too, was assiduously studied arid zealously guarded as a valued heritage; copies of it are to be found in the more representative monastic libraries to this day.]

[No effort seems to have been made in the past to continue the record contained in the Dipavains@t from where its original compiler(s) concluded-the reign of Mahasena. The gap thus left was very wide indeed. The Rev. Pandita AI-iungalle Wimalakitti Thera has now come forward to bridge it. The task he has undertaken is gigantic and would have unnerved another of less heroic mould than he. He has laboured with infinite patience and untiring energy and the present volume contains the results of his industry and ability. I would not here attempt to appraise its value either as history or as literature; that 1 would leave to others better qualified.]

[There are those who consider the resuscitation of ancient chronicles a worthless task. Other times, other works, they would say and add thah nowhere have methods of approach changed so completely as in the sphere of historical stud:es. 1 am not in entire agreement with them ; to me the works of a long-forgotten past have more than a sentimental value when they are -proposed to he made the bases for modern compilations. Thus would the dry bones of a remote age have new life given to them both for our instruction and our edification. I wholeheartedly welcome all such efforts as would quicken interest in our past and provide inspiration for the present.]

[I happen to know that, the Rev Wimalakitti has had to meet with disappointment from mlriy quarters where he had the right to expect encouragement and support. His enterprise is all the more commendable, therefore, that he has refused defeat and persevered with courage and determination. May he reap a rich reward.]

[G. P. ?VIALALASEKER-k.]

[INTRODUCTION]


[his Noble Island visited by the Lord Buddha and blessed with illiinitable wealth and glory was known as Lanka,]

[Sihala and Tambapanni. The naine Lanka is very old.]

[Before the arrival of Vijaya, the father of the Sinhalese royal dynasty, Lankapura was a very prosperous city. The day of Vijaya's landing in Ceylon coincided with the festive occasion of the marriage of a princess from Lankapura to the lord of the city of Sirisavastu. With the aid of Kuveiii, Vijaya proceeded to Sirisavastu with his followers, slew the whole host of its cit.izens and took possession , of the kingdom,.]

[From these and other facts we ean infer that the name Lanka was applied to this country before the arrival of Vijaya.]

[Sinhabahu the ruler of Sinhapura in Lata was known as Sitihala, because of the fact that he captured a lion. His children and their descendents as well as the land they lived in came to be known by the name Sinhala.]

[The term Tambapanni came into use after the advent of Vijaya. The prince and his followers landed from their ship and rested on the sea,-shore. As the pgims of their hands appeared to be of @ copper colour by the touch of the sand on the beach, the land @tme to be known as TLmbapanni. At this spot Vij@tya built a city. This locality is known as Tammanna even at the present day.]

[Both the terms Sibala and Tamb,,tpanni came into existence after the arrival of Vijaya. Nevertheless the name Lanka is generally known. After the conquest of Ceylon by Vijaya the culture common to the people of India spread rapidly among the Ceylonese and thereby the Sinhalese people advanced by gradual steps,]

[This island thrice visited and blessed by the Lord Buddha is enriched by his personal and associated relies to the same extent. as His -native land. During the reign of King Devanampiyfi Tissa in 237 B.E,, the Arahat Mahiiida, son of the Great Emperor Dharmasoka, at the request of Arahat Moggalipubta Tissa who was entreated by the king of Gods, established Buddhism in Ceylon.]

[Mahiiida the spiritual teacher of Lanka propagated the 1)hamma in the Island. He caused the Sinhalese Commentaries to be written. As t result of these activities the literature and scientifie knowledge. spread throughout the land.]

[In the Reign of Wattagamini Abhaya five hundred holy monks assembled at the Aloka Vihara in the Matale District, observing the decay of the Religion in the future, and reduced into writing the Texts and Commentaries that were handed down orally among the monks. The world benefited immensely by this great undertaking.]

[Later, during the reign of Vabanama, the famous commentator Buddhagosha, at the instance of his teacher Revata, arrived in Ceylon and residing at the Ma@ia Vihara in the sacred city of Anuradhapura, translated id.,0 Pali the Commentaries that were in Siiiho,Iese.]

[For the credit of a country or a people that progressed gradually there must exist a continual history. Ceylon and the Sinhilese Nation possess for themselves an unrivalled history in the world. It is said by the ancients that what .,(jmprises of the unbroken tradition of a people embodying the fourfold outlook in life-Darma, Artha, Kama and M(,,kshais called history. It is undisputedly acknowledged by the scholars both oriental and accidental that the earliest and foremost liistorical work of Ceylon is the Dipavamsa.]

[According to the scholastic definition, it is a Dipa (an island) which is bounded by water. A Wansa (a race) is that which propalgates itself by producing men. By the term Dipavamsa the racial continuity of the island as well as the Chronicle that records it, is indicated.]

[In the Dipavarnsa, the story of the visits of Lord Buddha, the establishment of Buddhism in the Island, the succession of Kings and Dynasties, and the temporal and spiritual activities of the rulers and their ministers, are systematically recorded. The Chronicle is written in elegant Pali verse. The first part contains the historical narrative from the story of the visits of Lord Buddha up to the reign of Mahasena.]

[The Book runs into twenty-two chaptersknown as Bhanavaras, each consisting of 25,0 granthas or stanzas. Although each chapter is]

[vii]

[designated a Bhanavara, the requi site number of stanza@s and syllables for a chapter is not uniform. Hence we have to conclude that the author has applied the general scriptural term of Bhanavara to the chapters,]

[As it is considered that the poem which presents a historical narrative is necessarily a "great poem." we cannot but regard the Dipavamsa as a '@great poem." We have no clue whatsoever as to the date and authorship of this monumental work. Yet by a critical examination of the poem we can come to tl,ie conclusion that it has been written by a scholar who was contemporary to the king Mahasena. The great commentary of the Vinaya known as Samantapasadika written by the Thera Buddhaghosha bears ,unmistakable evidence as to the age of this historical work. Therein we come across certain illustrations quoted from the Dipavamsa. This work written in perfect Pali verse narrating the historical tradition of Buddhism and the Sinhalese kingdom during a period of 845 years stood as an example to later compositions of a similar character.]

[THE. MONASTIC ORDER:]

[The Monastic Order established by the Great Arahat Mahinda in the reign of king Devanampiya Tissa, 236 B. E., and which prospered steadily through the support of kings and nobles continned to exist for a space of 1,300 years dividing itself into various schisms. During the later times, owing to the incessant wars between the Tamils and the Sinhalese, Buddhism deteriorated to such an extent that the requisite number of Bhikkhus qualified to perform the ecclesiastical rites were found scarce.]

[Vijaya Bahu I, who united Lanka under one flag and became King in 1609 B. E., was disappointed at the scarcity of qualified Bhikkhus to perform the ecclesiastical duties. He dispatched, envoys to the King of Arimaddana in Ramanna country to bring qualified monks from there and resuscitated the monastic order by conferring the ordination on young men of noble birth,,]

[After the time of king VI'Jaya Bahu until the early years of the reign of Parakrama Bahu I, the country was continually subjected to numerous wars and evil strifes. During this period the monks degraded to a very low ebb and spoiled the religion by acting contrary to the noble toadhing, The great monarch observing the]

[viii]

[irreparable harm done by them disrobed and expelled the unclisciplined monks. He conducted the ordination ceremony annually and reformed the,Holy Order. This reformation continued to exist for a space of 250 years till the reign of Parakrama Bahii VI.]

[As a result of ' the rapid progress of Portuguese power in the maritime provinces since the accession of Don John Dharmapala and of the mgsslere of Buddhist monks by the apostate Rajasinha I, who embraced Shaivaism, King Wimaladharmasuriya, on coming to the throne, met with the difficulty of procuring a single Bhikkliu who had received the Ordination. He sent an embassy to the King of Rakkhanga alias Araman,,i, brought down some monks including the Thera Nandicakka and re-established the Monastic Order in Ceyl on by conducting an Ordinabion in the year 2140 B. E,]

[Subsequently the performance of the Ordination Ceremony and other ecclesiastical duties fall into abeyance owing to the frequent wars during the long reign of Rajusinha II, and it was found impossible to come across a qualified monk in Ceylon. The devout King Witnaladharmasuriya II, who was endowed with a noble character entirely different from that of his father, dispatched a party of Sinhalese envoys equipped with valuable gifts to the Ramannadesa on board a Dutch ship, in 1697 A. C., and brought down 33 monks headed by the Elder Santana Thera.]

[He conducted an Ordination Ceremony inside an aquatic tower built on the river Mahaveliganga at the ford of (,Tetambe, administered the Ordination to 33 monks, admitted 120 laymen to the Holy Order, and revived the Monastic Order in Lanka.]

[Subsequently King Sri Vijaya Raiasinha sent a band of Sinhalese envoys to Pegu in the year 1741 A. 0., with orders to bring fully ordained Bhikklius. As the vessel in which they travelled met with ship-wreck during the course of their journey, another party was dispatched to Siam on board a Dutch sailing vessel in the year 1747. As the king had deceased before the return of the c ' nvoys with the Bhikkhus from Siam, the disappointed Siamese monks returned home without paying a visit to the capital Srivardhanapura.]

[Later when Kirti Sri Rajasinha ascended the throne, he sent an embassy to the King of Siam, got down a party of Siamese monkoundertheElderUpaliThera,ordainedtheVen. Saranankara]

[ix]

[Samanera and others and established the Siamese sect in Coylon.]

[During the reign of King Rajasinli,,t the Ven. Welitota Nanavimala Tissa, embarked for Amarapui.a in Burma, obtained the Ordination from there and on his return to Ceylori in 2340 B. E., established the Amarapura sect in this country.]

[Not long afterwards the Ven. Saranankara of Arnbagahawatta sailed to the city of Ratanapunna in Burma in 2405 B. E., obtained his Ordination there and established the Bamatina Sect in Ceylon.]

[It would be one of the greatest services to Buddhism if the devout Buddhists make a determined endeavour to unite these three sects as were done by the Buddhist monarchs from time to time in the days of yore.]

[This ORDER OF NUNS:]

[During the reign of King Devanampiya Tissa, 236 B. E., the Order of Nuns was' established in Ceylon by the Holy Nun Sanghamitta, daughter of the Great Emperor Dharmasoka. Princess Anula the consort of Maha Naga brother of King Devanampiya Tissa became such a devoted follower of Buddhism that she expressed her desire to be a Nun giving up the householder's life. The imonarch communicated the appeal to the Arahat Mahinda. As the monks were unauthorized to admit ladies to the monastic life he decided to get down his sister Sangamitta and informed the king about it. The monarch, pleased with tl-ie idea of establishing the Order of Nuns, dispatched envoys to the court of Dharmasoka. Emperor Asoka immediately sent a party of eleven Nuns headed by Sanghamitta. The great Nun admitted to the Holy Orders 500 youn. ladies including the Princess Anula as well as 500 women of the Royal household and thereby established the Order of Nuns in Coylon.]

[The Chronicles bear undoubted evidence as to the continual existence of the Order of Nuns for a long space of 1282 years until the reign of Mahinda iii., who ascended the throne in 1519 B. E. We have no evidence as to the existence of the Order of Nuns after this date. Mahinda III, was on the throne for 16 years. It is mentioned that he built an abode for the Nuns named Mahamalla and dedicated it to the Senior Nuns who had received consecration from the Therawansa. This is the last available reference to the]

[X]

[Order of Nuns in -Ceylon. Therefore we can be sure that the monastic order for worrien was still in existence in the reign of Mabinda III. This king was succeeded by big son Sena IV. His reign was distinguished by numerous wars. In spite of it we find no possible cause for the total extinction of the Order of Nuns. Sena TV died at the end of a reign of 10 years and his brother Mahinda TV succeeded to the throne at Anuradhapura. He could not effectually control the kin dom which was over-run by the 9]
[people of various nationalities brought down from different countries by his fatt,.er's General, Sena. As he was found to be a ruler of a gentle disposition, the people refused to pay him taxes. Unable to pay the mercenaries owing to the loss of revenue, he fled from the capital to Ruhuna and lived at the villa-je of Citta Pabbata which he converted into a place of defence. Subsequently he built the city of Kapuga,,1 Nuwara and made his residence there, At this time the Kerala, Karnata and Sinhala rebels held their sway over the remaining territory. The. land was entirely impoverished. A horse-merchant who visited the Island at this period reported the troubled state of the country to tl-ie ruler @f the Chola Kingdom and the Cholian hordes invaded the country, Soon after their landing they were able to capture the crown and insignia with the queen and the royal treasures which they sent hurne to their King. They demolished the sacred shrines and Buddhist Viharas and plundered all their essential wealth. The ruthless destruction of Buddhism during the Cholian invasion is amply recorded in history. It is possible that the Order of Nuns diseared at this disastrous period Any vestiges of the Order of app]
[Nuns that remained during the reign of Mahinda, we presume, were finally lost by the abdication of monastic life by the Nuns in fear of the Cholian menace.]

[THE TOOTH RELIC:]

[The Great Tathagata, after an active life of 45 years, ent@ered the Parinirvana at the age of 80, at the Sala grove of the Mallas in the city of Kusinara. Prior to the distribution of relies, a certain Arahat known as Khema by name, removed one of the Sacred Tooth Relies from the left-hand side of His, jaw, during the course of the cremation. He took it to the country of Kalinga and after converting Danta, the King of Dantapura, to Buddhism handed it over to the monarch who scrupulously guarded it as his]

[xi]

[own life. His son Sunanda succeeded him. In course of time when King Guhasiva became the custodian of the Tooth Relic through linear succession, the King of Pandya heard of it from the Tirthakas and took possession of it by force. He entrusted to the Tirthakas to destroy the Holy Relic which he had captured. They tried their best to put an end to this object of great reverence, but met with failure. Subsequently the King Gubasiva became so delighted on witnessing the miracles performed by the Tooth Relic, that he returned the Relic to its original owner Guhasiva.]

[In order to protect the Tooth Relic from the hands of hostile kings he requested his daughter Hemamala and her husband Sudotta, the Prince of Dantapura, to take it. away to King Mahasena of Ceylon. Accompanied by theToothRelic they embarked from the port of Tamra,lipti and landed in Ceylon. On their arrival they found that Alahasona had already died and his son Kit, Siri Mevan was reigning. The couple journeyed with the Relic toanuradhapura and arriving at the Maha Vihara approached the king through the mediation of the monks. They related the full story of their mission,and entrusted the Tooth Relic to the ruler. The monarch highly gratified by this good fortune received the Relic in a valuable cryst@l casket and deposited it in the hall of Dhammacakka built bydevanampiya Tissa. From that moment this hall received the name of 'Dathadhatughara. In order to facilitate all the citizens to pay respects to the Tooth Relic, the king took it in great procession to the Abhayagiri Vihara, held festivities and offerings there, and returned with it to the Hall of the Tooth. The Eialada festivities were conducted by the monarch Kit Siri Mevan defraying an expenditure of nine lacs of gold coins. It was the first occasion that the Dalada Perahera was ever held in Ceylon. He ordered that the festival of the Tooth Relic should be conducted annually, Since that time the devout kings of Ceylon continued to observe the festival of the Tooth Relic with the accompaniment of a Perahera.]

[When the capital of the kings changed from time to time owing to political and other reasons, the abode of the Tooth Relic also had to be shifted simultaneously. The Sacred Tooth remained at Anuradhapura for a space of more than 700 years until King -'jijaya Bahu I, in 1609 B. E, built the city of Polonnaruwa and removed it thither. When his. son Wickrama]

[Bahu I began to appropriate the wealth of the temples, the Bhikkhus removed the Tooth Relic to Ruhuna. Manabharana, the ruler of Ruhun,,i and contemporary of Gaja Bahu, brought back the Tooth Relic to Polonnaruwa when he captured the city. As soon as Parakrama Bahu I, conquered the capital of Rajarata,, 'LVIanabharana carried away the Tooth Relic with him. At the death of Manabharana, his mother Sugala took possession of the sacred Relic. By the order of Parakrania Bahu I, his Generals waged war against Sugala and brought the Tooth Relic back to Polonnaruwa. The great monarch built a magnificent palace for the I-loly Tooth in the heart of his capital and held great festivities in its honour.]

[When Magha the invader from South India ravaged the city of Polonnaruwa, Vacissara and other Theras concealed the Tooth Relic on the mountain-side of Kotmale. Vanni Vijaya Bahu, who built the new city of Dambadeniya and transferred the Tooth Relic to his capital, constructed a grand palace for the Tooth on the rock fortress of Beligala and securely placed it there in -reat ceremony. His son Parakrama Bahu II, who succeeded him as ruler at Dambadeniya, built the Temple of the Tooth called Vijayasundararama, by the side of his royal palace and deposited tl-ie Tooth Relic there. His son Vijaya Bahu IV, after freeing the country from the thorns of hostile armies, reoccupied the city of Polonnaruwa and brought the Tooth Relic back to its original home. He was succeeded by his brother Bhuvaneka Bahu V, who made Yapawu or Subha Pabbata his capital. He removed the Sacred Tooth to Yapahuwa and conducted daily festivals in its honour.]

[After his reign a Draviclian, General, Aryaeakravarti, descended on the city of Subha Pabbata accompanied by his Tamil hordes. I-Ie captured the Tooth Relic, and presented it to his lord Kalasekhara, King of Pandya. Parakraina Bahu III, who came to the throne immediately after this period, proceeded to the court of Kulasekhara and recovered the Sacred Relic by peaceful persuasion. Returning with the Great Relic he deposited it in the Temple of the Tooth at Polonnaruwa where he conducted festivities. He was succeeded by Parakrama Bahu IV of Kurunegala. This monarch brought the Tooth Relic to his Capital, built a magnificent palace as its repository and conducted grand festivities and daily oiterings.]

[xiii]

[He composed in Sinhaleqe a treatise called Dh.,itha Dhatu Caritta (Dalada Sirita) which deals with the history of the Tooth Relic.]

[During later years Bhuvaneka Bahu V who made Gampola or Gan,casiripura his capital removed the Tooth Relic thither and conducted fe@tivals in its honour. As the latter part of his reign was connected with Jayavardhanipura (Kotte) the Tooth Relic was transferred from Gampola to the new capital. Parakrama Bahu VI of Kothe built a magnificent building for the Tooth Relic in the vicinity of the royal palace and repc)sited the Tooth Relic there in great ceremony.]

[In the reign of Dharmapala, when the Christian religion introduced by the Portuguese was gaining influence, the monks surreptitiously removed the Tooth Relic to Delgamu Vibara in thi) province of Sabaragamuva. Wimal,@i Dharma Surya who gave up Christianity and became king of Sirivardhanapura removed the sacred Relic to his Capital.' He built a two-storied mansion for the Tooth Relic near the royal palace and conducted offerings to the great relic. From the day that Ceylon was ceded to king George III in 2358 B. B., the Tooth Relic remained under the custody of the British Government. In the year 2396 B. E. the Government transferred the custodianship of the Tooth Relic into the hands of the High Priests of Asgiriya and Malwatta and to the Diyawadana Nilame.]

[THE HERETIC-KL DOCTRINES:]

[These doctrines are teachings absolutely contrary to the Buddha Dhamma. A heresy which originated in India wfis introduced into Ceylon in the days of king Vohara Tissa who ascended the throne in the year 757 B. E. (' ertain sinful monks in this country became its adherents. The monks of the Abhayagiri Vihara endeavoured to propa ,gate this doctrine 1 in Ceylon in the guise of a Buddhist teaching. The king employed a learned minister named Kapila well versed in the Tripitaka to examine the heretical teachings, Having discovered that their teaching was a false doctrine the monarch collected all the books dealing with it and consigned them to a fire, punishing all the monks who had accepted it. Similar heretical teachings that arose in Ceylon during later periods passed under the same name. The heresies were revived by the monks of the Abhayagiri Vihara during the reign of Gothabbaya]

[xiv]

[otherwise known as Megavarna Abhaya. The ruler gathered sixty monks who followed the heretical teaching, branded on them and banished them out of the country. These deported m,.)nks came across a Cholian heretic in India named Sangamitra who became tne inveterate enemy@ of the orthodox monks of the Maha Vihara. He came to Geylon, was successful in winning the favour of the king and became the tutor to the two sons of the monarch. He easily converted the younger prince Mahasena to his new doctrine. But the elder Jettha Tissa was dissatisfied with his teacher. After the death of the king the prince Jettha Tissa ascended the throne. S.,inghamitra realising that it was unsafe for him to remain in Ceylon durin@ his reign, conferred with prince Maha Sena and fled to India with the intention of returning when the latter succeeded to the throne.]

[Jettha Tissa was followed by his brother as king. Sangbamitra returned from India and persuaded the new king to enact a law against the orthodox school prohibiting all citizens to provide alms to the monks of the Maha Vlhara. He fixed a penalty of one thousand gold coins as a fine for infringing this law. The monks of the Maha Vihara direly oppressed by the absence of food fled to Ruhuna and the hill country. The Maha Vihara remained a deserted place for nine years. Sanghamitra removed the enormous wealth of the Maba. Vihara to the Abhayagiri fraternity. The wicked monk caused the Lowa Maha Paya and many other beautiful palaces and religious edifices to be demolished. He made the ground of the Maha -Vihara to be ploughed and converted into a field of corn. Owing to these vicious deeds the people in grave resentment rose acrainst the king. The Minister Meghavarna Abhaya burning with indignation at the ruthless distruction of the Maha Vibara, collected an army and rebelled against the king. The monarch promised to rebuild the Maha Vibara and made peace with the minister who begged the king to forgive him.]

[During this great revolt one of the consorts of the king had the haritical monk Sanghamitra assassinated. The minister Solia, one of his faithful adherents was murdered by the citizens. As a result of these events the king became a sober man, and the heretical doctrines incidentally disappeared.]

[xv]

[Later, during the reign of Silakala, a young merchant who visited the city of Kasi (Benares) in India brought back to Ceylon a religious work known as Dharma Dhatu which contained heretical doctrines and presented it to the king. The monarch who was not capable of distinguishing between heresy and orthodoxy was naturally ignorant of what, it contained. He received it as a sacred book and deposited it in a special shrine by the side of the royal palace. He paid it !devoted respects, and decreed his subjects to pay it homage. As a result of the introduction of the Dharma Dhatu from India the heretical doctrines saw a revival during the reign of Agra Bodhi I. At this period an erudite monk named Jotipala defeated the heretics at a great controversy and protected the Buddhist religion.]

[In the days of Kumaradasa, King of Ceylon, there lived in the city of Southern Madura a ruler Sri Harsha by name. At this time a clever but depraved monk visited the house of a prostitute during the night, clad himself in a blue garb and returned to the Vihara after day-break. His pupils observing this peculiar robe inquired of him whether his attire was not improper. As numerous people had observed his extraordinary dress he stoutly defended it and spoke highly in Its praise. His faithful subordinates who followed his theory discarded the yellow robe and adopted the blue-coloured garb. This heretical leader composed a philosopical work known as Nila-pata Darsaiia praising prostitutes, intoxicants and the God of Love as the' only three precious gems in the triple world while despising all other "gems" as nothing but mere clay.]

[This great heresy began to spread with much rapidity and the new philosophical treatise reached the bands of the King Sri Harsha who went through it critically. Pretending an approbation of the new doctrine he assembled the followers of the novel philosophy together with their whole literature into a special hall built for the purpose and set them all on fire. The lingering vestiges of this false doctrine had a recrudescence in Ceylon during the, reign of Sena II. In recent times, since the advent of the Portuguese, various kinds of religious teachings began to appear in this land, At the present day the island ofceylon is indelibly contaminated with the poisonous stains of those bygone times.]

[xvi]

[THE SINHALESE ROYAL LINE:]

[The Sinhalese Royal Line that originated with King Vi5aya e,,Lme into existence in the first year of the Buddhist Era. Vijaya was the eldest son of Sinha Babu king of the city built by him in the heart of the forest in L,,tta. Prince Vijaya landed in Ceylon and conquered this island on the very day on which Lord Buddha]
[was lying in bed iii preparation for his final passing away. Among]
[the noted and powerful monarchs of the Greater Dynasty,]
[Pandukabhaya Devanampiya Tissa, Dutthagamini Abhaya,]
[Wattagamini Abhaya and other great kings possessed unsullied fame and unsurpassed glory. Similarly, out of the later sovereigns Buddhadasa, Vijaya Bahu I, Parakrama Babu 1, Pandita Parakrama Babu II, Parakrama Bahu VI. Raja Sinha I, Wimala Dharma Suriya I and others were renovvned and mighty monarchs. Sri Vira Parakrama Narendra Sinba was the last king of the Sinhalese Royal Line. After a long space of about 2300 years of Sinhalese rule the Nayakkars of'South India came into possession of the Sinhalese kingdom with the consent of certain chieftains of the Sinhalese Royal Court. They held their sway for a period of about 74 years. Subsequently this island came under the British flag and is being now ruled by the kings of England for more than a century. As the British Government stood for Justice for all their policy has given satisfaction to everybody. His Majesty King George VI is our present sovereign. May he live long in happiness and glory for the common good and welfare of all the inhabitants of this land]

[ARRIVAL of THE PORTUGUESE:]

[The people of Portugal in the continent of Europe known as the Portuguese, after taking possession of many countries in Europe conquarred certain portions of India. Their main centre in India was the State of Goa. Francisco do Almcida, the Governor General of Goa began to spread the Portuguese power in the east. His son Lourenco do Almeida was the Portuguese Admiral. While chasing after the ships of the Moor men in an unexplored sea he unexpechedly arrived at Galle harbour in 2049 B. E , the 19th year of the reign of Vira Parakrama Babu. The @ Moors, who were traders at Galle at that time sent away the Portuguese by artful pretext. During the short time the Portuguese -spent in Ceylon]

[xvii]

[they gathered as much information as possible concerning this island. On their departure they left behind an engraving on a rock as a memorial of their visit to this country. By reason of this visit of Lourenco de Almeida the Portuguese people learnt about the natural features and the valuable resources of this countryThe Portuguese who brought many parts of India under their sway made up their mind to take possession of Ceyloi). In the year 2061 B. E. when Dharma Parakrama Babu was on the throne Governor Lopo Soarez de Albergaria arrived at Colombo with a squadron of seventeen ships carrying an army of 700 men, with the intention of building a fortress at Colombo. Dharma Parakrama Bahu, the king of Jayawardbanapura reluctantly gave them permission to erect a fortress as -his council of ministers also advised him to remain friendly with the Portuguese. The Moors fearing a danger to their. monopoly of 'trade owing to the presence of the Portuguese, lost no time in setting the Sinhalese king against the Portuguese' Dharma Parakrama Bahu sent an army to Colombo to oppose the Portuguese who easily repulsed the Sinhalese forces.  After this incident the Sinhalese and the Portuguese lived in peace for some time. Governor Albergaria entrusted the fort of Colombo temporarily built by the Portuguese, to the charge of his nephew Juan de Silva and left the Island. Captain Lopo de Brito arrived in Ceylon with men and material to strengthen the fort of Colombo. The king despatched an army to resist him. The Portuguese drove them away and strongly fortified the garrison. This was followed by a treaty of peace between the two parties.]

[When the Portuguese arrived in Ceylon this island was disintegrated and the Sinhalese Government was weak and powerless. At this time there were different principalities at Gampola, Peradeniya, Devundara and other places. The Tamils were ruling in the North. The Moors were mending power in the maritime provinces. The King of Kotte reigned as overlord of Lanka. In spite of that there was no genuine concord among the petty rulers of the provinces. The Portuguese power that be-an in small degrees increased in extent during the reigns of Vijaya Babu VII, Bhuvaneka Bahu VII and Don Jolin Dharmapala. They took possession of the maritime provinces and established centres of trade. They persecuted and massacred the Sinhalese without number and plundered all their wealth. The Sitibalese who felt grave indignation at these atrocities, gathered an army of 20, 000 men during the reion of Vijaya Bahu VII, beseiged the Portuguese fort at Colombo and waged a severe war for five years. Ultimately a Portuguese reinforcement from Cochin arrived in Colombo and repulsed the Sinhalese army.]

[The Portuguese were Christians of the Roman Catholic Church. They endeavoured to propagate their religion as much as they endeavoured to establish their political power. The Roman Catholic Fathers who arrived in Ceylon along with the Sinhalese ambassador Sellappu Aratchi who was sent to Lisbon.' as representative on the occasion of the crowning of Prince Dharmapala, extensively converted the people of the maritime districts by preaching Christianity. The results of this wide campaign are still to be seen throughout these districts. Francis Xavier converted the inhabitants of the Maniiar District with tremendous effort. Sankili, the ruler of @alfna attempted to prevent his people embracing the new religion, but met with failure.]

[During the reign of Raja. Sinha of Sitawaka, who was renowned as a great warrior there were frequent conflicts with the Portuguese. The valiant monarch tried his best to drive the Portuguese out of Ceylon. As certain Sinhalese leaders favoured and assisted the Portuguese, the kii)g's efforts were of no avail. Yet Raja Sinha reduced the Portuguese power to a considerable extent. Out of the several encounters that took place between the Sinhatese and the Portuguese, the Battle of Muljeriyawa was one of the most notable. Vast numbers of Portuguese were killed during this fierce encounter.]

[Wimala Dharma Suriya I after he ascended the throne gave up his name D@n John along with the Christian faith. After he embraced Buddhism he attempted to expel the Portuguese from the island. General Don Lopes de Sousa landed with an army from Goa and started for Kandy to give battle to the king. No sooner they reached the pass at Balana the king's forces met them and annihilated the Portuguese areny including General Lopes de Sousa. After a lapse of two years the Governor General of Goa despatched a large force under the Captain General Don Jeronimo de Azevedo.]

[xix]

[He was able to conquer the Western Province, and after perpetrating numerous atrocities he embarked upon a war with the king of Kandy. The Sinlialese forces overwhelmed the Portuguese and drove them back to Colombo. The General Azevedo instigated a sinister plot to assassinate the Sinhalese monarch. Afterwards, the Portuguese gave up the idea of conquering the Kandyan kingdom and remained masters of the maritime provinces. 

[THE ARRIVAL OF TIIE DUTCH:]

[While king Wimaladharmasurya was in hostility with the Portuguese, the Dutch Admiral Joris van Spilbergen arrived in Ceylon with a squadron of seven ships and landed at Batticaloa in the year 2146 B. E. Spain was at this tinie one of the most powerful states in Europe. Holland and Portugal were under Spanish suzerainty. The Hollanders revolted against the wicked rule of Spain and acquired their freedom. The Dutch were carrying on trade for some time in friendliness with the Portuguese. But after a short while friction arose. As goon as Admiral Spilbergen arrived in this island he learnt that the Sinhalese king was in hostility with the Portuguese. The Dutch Admiral paid a visit to the Court of Kandy where he had an audience with the king. He gave a solemn promise to the king that the Hollanders would assist him to drive the Por ' buguese out of Ceylon and obtained permission to build a fortress and to carry on trade freely with the natives. Spilbergen remained in this island for about three ' months during which time he captured three Portuguese ships and delivered tlieni over to the Sinlialese king.]

[In the following year Seebald de Weerb, a e,,tptian under Admiral Spilbergen, ,trrived at Batticalot and paid a visit to the Kandyan Court where he was received with cordiality. But the king, was dissatisfied witli him because he had set free four Portuguese vessels that he captured and also had not paid due respects to the officers of the Kandyan Court. This led to the murder of D,3 Weerb and his retinue of men]

[King Senai.atna ascended the. throne of Kandy in the year' 2147 B. E. During the first eight years of his reign there was peace prevailing in the island. In the eighth year of his rule Mareel do Bosehouwer arrived at Kandy as an ambassador,of the Dutch Government. Once more the Hollanders promised to assist the king]

[xx]

[against the Portuguese and they were granted permission to erect a fortress at Kottiyar and to carry on trade in the island without any hindrance. The king who was well pleased with Do Bosehouwer, appointed him ambassador of the Dutch and adviser to himself, and in this capacity he was stationed at Kandy.]

[The Portuguese who heard of these developments collected a large force and descended on Kottiyar where they destroyed the Dutch fort and the garrison. The king who was enraged by this attack sent an army to Kottiyar, killed a large number of the Portuguese and captured the fort. This led to ,i great conflict between the Portuguese and the Sinhalese. The king gathered an army of about 50,000 men. The Portuguese landed near' Jaffna with a large force and had to be defeated by the Sinhalese. After the death of the queen of Karidy the king's health was beginning to fail. The Portuguese who learned about the failing health of the ruler, entered into a conspiracy with Herab Dissava of Harispattu to kill the sons of the king as well as their guardian the subking of Uva. Discovering the treacherous plot of Herat Dissava the king had him immediately executed as an example to others. As a sequel to this execution there broke out a revolt in the Harispattu which the king easily put down.]

[THE, ARRIVAL OF THE DANES:]

[In persuance of the treaty entered into with the Dutch, King Senarati.ia sent De Bosehouwer to Holland asking for help from the Dutch Government to drive the Portuguese out of Ceylon. But the Government of the Netherlands did]

[not wish to enter into a promise with him. Now, De Boseliouwer approached Christian IV, King of Denmark, and asked him for help, which he agreed to give. The Danish king despatched a squadron of five ships under the Adi-niral Ove Giedde who arrived in Ceylon in the 16th year of the reign of King Senaratna.]

[De Bosehouwar met with his death in the course of his return journey. Although the king was highly pleased at the arrival of the Danish ships he was. unable to agree with the proposals of Admiral Ove Giedde. The disappointed Admiral seized the valuable]

[things in the two ships of De Boseliouwer and returned to his native country.]

[After this event the Portuguese erected a number of forts in various parts of the country. The Iiing observing their aggressive activities began to collect an army to pub down the enemy. Several inf lueritial Mudal iyars of the Low Country secret] y worked in favour of the king. Constantine de Sa, the Portuguese Captain General of Colombo, who heard of the warlike preparations of the Sinhalese king marched with a large army and devastated the Central Province. As the Icing was unprepared at this i-noment he fled to the hilly district of Uva. The Porffiguese General returned from Kandy and was reni@gining at Malwana when he received an express order from the Governor Genertl at Goa requesting him to subjugate the Island of Geylon as early as possible. This order also blamed him for delaying military measures. He started with an army of 21,500 men, both Portuguese and Sinhalese, and plundered the town of Badulla. The General advanced ,i little further and was resting on the top of a hill when thousands of Sinhalese soldiers of the king's forces broke in from various direebions. Several of the.Sinhalese Mudaliyars immediately went over to the king's side. As soon as the battle started Mudaliyar Don Cosma Wijayasekhara out off the head of a Portuguese soldier, fixed it on the point of a spear and hold it aloft for everyone to see. It was done as a mark of allegiance to the King of Kandy. All the Sinhalese soldiers except 150 joined the Sinhalese king. Throughout this historic battle the king's own son Prince Rajgsinha, stood in the middle of the field and commanded the Sinh,%]ese army. In this great battle which was fought in the field of Randeniwela in Wellawaya of 'the Uva District the entire Portugue.@e army including General Constantine de Sa was massacred by the Sibhalese.]

[Prince Rajasinba captured a number of Portuguese forts and laying seige to Colombo started to attack the city. The Governor General of Goa who learnt of the death of Constantine de Sa, immediately despatched reinforcements from Goa and Cochin. Being repelled by these forces the Sinhate@ were forced to retreat. Subsequently, the Sinbeilese and Portuguese entered into a treaty of peace. This state of peace achieved in the reign of king Senaratna continued to exist up to the early years of the reign of his son Rajasinba II. During this time an elephant gifted to a Portuguese merchant by the king of Kandy was forcibly Fidized by Diogo de Malho, the Captain General of Colombo. While the king was highly annoyed at this act of effrontery. Diogo de Mellio who thought that the king was very fond of horses, sent a pair of stallions to the city of Kandy for sale. The king ordered the two horses to be seized in return for the lost elephant. He sent a message to Colombo declaring that he would release the two horses as soon as the elephant was restored. Diogo de Melho on receiving this information marched with an army of 28,700 men and reag@,hed the outskirts of K,,xndy. Prince Vijayapala, the sub-ruler of the Matale District collected a force of 10,000 men and advanced towards Kandy to assist the king. When the Portuguese army reached the Balatie Pass, Rajasinba sent a message to Diogo de Melho, through a Christian clergyman, asking him to return forthwith as it was highly improper on his part to embark upon a war so disastrous to thousands of innocent people, na(3rely on accounr, of a private matter. The proud Governor did not hesitate to enter the city. He found the capital entirely deserted. Themoriarch issuedorderstokilltheenemy without allowing any one of them to escape. The Portuguese set fire to the city and went back. On their way they were surrounded and attacked on all sides by the Sinhalese. The Portuguese Governor sued for peace. The monarch determined to punish him severely for his insolence and refused to accede to his reques@.. The entire Portuguese army including Diogo de Melho was slaughtered with the exception of only 38 man who escaped.]

[The king realised that there would be no permanent peace as long as the presence of the Portuguese continued in this island. He communicated with the Dutch Governor at Batavia in order to drive the Portuguese out. Ambissidors from Batavia arrived at the Kandv-an Court and a Treaty was concluded. The conditions of this Treaty were that a Dutch force to be despatched to Ceylon the king to bear all the expenses for the military operations; the Dutch to be free to carry on their trade in this country ; other European powers to be not allowed to carry on trade in Ceylon and the Roman Catholic ministers to be expelled from the Island.]

[According to the stipulations of this Treaty, General Wester. weld arrived in Ceylon accompanied by an army in the fifth year of the king's reign and book possession of the forts of Batticaloa, Negombo, Galle and rdatara. Two years after this event there]

[xxiii]

[prevailed 9, temporary peace between the Portuguese and the Dutch In the twenty-second year of the king's reign the combined forces of the Sinhalese and the Dutch beseiged the Fort of Colot-nbo and started to attack the city by land and sea. After a continuous seige of seven months the Fort of Colombo was taken. The Hollanders did not transfer the captured forts to the king of Kandy as expressly stated in the clauses of the Treaty. Therefore the king not only withheld giving assistance to the%Hollanders, but also evinced undisguised favour towards the Portuguese. Two years after this incident, fell the Fort of Jaffna, the last of the Portuguese strongholds. Thus ended the Portuguese power that prevailed in this country for a space of 150 years.]

[In the 25th year of this king's reign the English vessel in which Robert Knox and his father sailed was disabled at sea and had to call at the harbour of Kottiar. On hearing of the arrival of an English ship the Sinhalese ruler deputed a Dissava to take thein prisoners. The English sailors sixteen in number, were captured and taken to Kandy. They were stationed separately in ditrerent parts of the Central Province. Captain Kiiox, father of Robert Knox, died through ,i virulent attack of malaria, The younger Knox remained in Ceylon as a state prisoner for 20 years and ultimately manacfed to return to his native country by secretly escaping from his captivity. The Hollanders tried their best to regain the lost friendship of the king, but their efforts were without success.]

[THE ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH.]

[In the 38th year of the reign of Rajasinha, Monsieur Do la Haye, Governor of the French Colony of Madagasn, r arrived at the harbour of Trincomalee accompanied by seventeen ships. He sent his envoys to Ktndy with various presents to the Sinhalese king. The Kandyan monarch learning that the French wore in great hostility with the Hollanders thought that he would be able to expel the Dutch with the aid of the Frenchmen and gave them ,permission to erect a fortress. After the work was completed De 1 a Haye remained in Ceylon for a short time and left for India on ,some urgent matter, authorising De I& Narrole to proceed to Kandy as the accredited French Ambassador. Owing to a misdemeanour of De la Narolle he was ordered to be imprisoned by the king.]

[xxiv]

[The Hollanders came and captured the French fortress, The aim of the French Governor was thereby completely frustrated.]

[On the death of this king he was succeeded by his son Win-ialaclharmasury@t II, as king of Kandy. As he proved to be a gentle and peace-loving monarch his reign was marked by general tranquility. During his tiine the Hollanders improved their trade and political power. The reign of his son Narendrasinha, was likewise a peaceful one. Though there was general peace prevailing during the early part of the reign of Kirti Sri Rajasinba the Hollanders strengthened the forts and persecuted the subjects of the king. The ruler burning with grave indignation descended on the maritime districts and carried on a severe campaign against the Dutch. This led to the continual hostility between the two nations. In the 16th year of this inonarch's reign the Hollanders invaded the city of Kandy with an army of 18,000 men and sat fire to the valuable books and magnificent buildings in the city. They remained in Kandy for nine months, but being unable to resist the severe onslaughts of the Sinhalese, they were forced to retreat to the maritime capital. Van Eck, the Dutch Governor despatched a powerful force of his men to the Central Provine.3 which they subjected to severe devastation. Subsequently, Governor EaIck entered into a Treaty with the king and refrained from further wars with the Kandyans.]

[In the 16bb year of Kirti Sri Rajasinha's reign the British Governor of the.\ladras Presidency deputed Mr. Pybus to thekingof Kandy intimating that the East India Company was prepared to assist the king in his war against the Hollanders. The monarch was exceedingly pleased and he entered into a Treaty with Mr. Pybus. In spite of this agreement the Governor of Madras failed to carry out the obligations of the Treaty. Now, in the second year of his successor Sri Rajadhirajasinha, Lord Macartney, Governor of Madras, despatched a naval force under Admiral Hughes and a land force under General Heel.-or Monroe to capture the Dutch forts in the Island of Ceylon. They idimediately took possession of the Fort of Trincomalee. Not long afterwards, Mr. Boyd arrived in Kandy and solicited the king to give up his displeasure at their neglect to carry out the terms of the Treaty during the previous reign. He entreated the king to give them]

[xxv]
[assistance in the campaign against the Hollanders, or, if the king was not prepared to do so, he requested the Council of Ministers to remain friendly towards the English. As the Englishmen had not adhered to the previous promises. the Sinlialese ministers expressed their, unwillingness to accede to his request. The mission of Mr, Boyd thus ended in utter failure. General Hughes returned to India leaving his men in the Fort of Trincomalea. During this interval the French Admiral Suffren attacked the English garrison and captured the fortress. On his return from India, Admiral Hughes found to his great surprise that the French colours ware flying over the Fort of Triticomalee. The campaign of the English in Geylon thus ended without success.]

[Trincomalee was again captured by the Hollanders. The Englishmen resolved once more to conquer the districts that remained under the Dutch Government. In the 16th year of the reign of the king of Kandy, Lord Hobart, Governor of Madras despatched an army under Colonel Stuart, to Ceylon who beseiged the Fort of Trincomalee. After a sturdy resistance of three weeks, the Dutch had to surrender, and the Fort was capitulated to the English. Subsequent to the occupation of the Fort of Negombo, the English laid seige to the city of Colombo which was capitulated without any kind of resistance. John Angelbeek, the Dutch Governor of Colombo, eventually signed a Peace @aty ceding the Forts of Kalutara, Galle, Matara etc., to the English. The Dutch power in CQylon thus terminated in the 16th year of the king of Kandy.]

[Since the passing of the maritime provinces into the hands of the East India Company, they were again transferred to the British]

[Crown in the 18th year of the king of Kandy reign. The Honourable Frederic North arrived as Governor of the Maritime Provinces. After the death of the sovereign, Prince Kannasamy came to the throne under the title of Sri Wickrama Rajasinha, with the common consent of all the citizens and the approval of the Chief Adigar Pilitna Talawwa, in the year 2341 B. E. The Prime Minister Pilim@ Talawwa himself secretly aimed at usurping the throne. Not long afterwards, the Chief Adigar Pili@a Talawwa arrested and imprisoned all those who advanced any claims to the Sinhalese crown. Arawwawala, the Second Adigar was assassinated by hirelings. Muttusamy, the claimant to the throne fled to the English]

[xxvi]

[at Col,-)inbo. The Chief Adigar with the view of usurping the kingdom conferred secretly with Governor North, in order to enlist his assistance. There were frequent conferences with Mr. Boyd who was Acting Chief Secretary. Pilima Talawwa informed the Governor and Mr. Boyd that he disliked the Nayakkars, and that the Sinhalese too in general did not like the Ma)abars. He explaind that if the English assisted him to depose the king and put him to death, in order that he himself iniglib ascend the throne and establish a new royal line at Kandy, lie would be certainly prepared to enter into a Treaty favourable to Llie British and'also would continue as a ruler under the protection of the British Government. The English gave their approval to all the other proposals except the decision to kill the naonareb, and suggested] to Pitima Talawwa that the king should be deposed and kept in confinement paying him only an annual pension. To this view Pilima Talawwa agreed.]

[It was the intention of the English to take possession of the Kandyati kingdom with the assistance of Piliina Talawwa. The aim of Pilima Talawwawas to get rid of the king with the help of the British and then to drive the English out of Ceylon after himself coming to the throne. The two parties decided to send an envoy to the ruler inviting him to meet the English for the purpose of ne,,,otiatitig a Treaty. Iii the ninth year of the king's reign General Macdowall started for the Kandyan capital accompanied by a force of men. But the Sinhalese troops did not allow them to proceed beyond Ruwatiwella. Pilima Talawwa received General llacdowall and introduced him to the king. The monarch was unaware of the conspiracy that existed between Pilirna Talawwa and the English. But he was not in a position to agree with their proposals, The English were looking for a suitable opportunity, to approach the king once more. Pilima Talawwa thought that lie would be able to put up the English against the king and to enter into a Treaty with them by usurping regal power for himself after putting the king to death. In' the Ilth year of Sri Wikraraa Raiasinha, Pilima Talawwa instigated the king's men to plunder the arecanuts of the Moor traders from the Low-country, who were subjects of the British Government. Although the Governor of Colombo demanded the King of Kandy several times to pay adequate compensation for the Moors, it was without effect. It is evident that the king was not cognisant of what had taken place.]

[xxvii]

[WAR WITH THE ENGLISH.]

[As the above dispute was not amicably settled, the English declared war against the Sinhalese. In the twelfth year of SriWikrama ltaj,,tsinha's reign General Macdowall left Colombo with a force of 3,000 men, while Mr. Barbut started with another force from Trincomalec. When they entered the city there was no one in the Kandyan capital. On that occasion Governor North invited Prince @uttusamy to Kandy and crowned him King. The English Governor immediately entered into a Treaty with the new king which was more favourable to the English. Pilima Talawwa who was deeply annoyed at this development determined to destroy the British power. In the meanwhile the Sinhalesq began to attack the English at night. Later g conference took place between the Second Adigar Meegastenne and General Maudowall as mentioned in a despatch from Pilima Talawwa to the British Governor. They decided that the king should be captured and delivered to the English, that Pilima TalawwiL should be appointed king under the title of Utum Kumara, that Mutbusamy should be deported to Jadna with an annuity for his upkeep, and that the war should be immediately ceased after transferring the Fort Macdowal, the Road to Trincomalee and the District of Seven Korales to the British. Relying on this mutual agreement General Macdowall stationed Mr. Barbut and his men at Kandy and returned to Colombo. At this time Pilima Talawwa sent a communication to Governor North intimating his desire to see him. Pilima Talawwa was met in conference by the Governor at Dambadeniya. He confirmed the Treaty previously negotiated with General Macdowall. As Mr. Barbut arrived with his men at Dambadeniya on this occasion Pilima Talawwa missed the opportunity of taking Governor North prisoner, accordi g to the secret plan laid by him.]

[At the 'death of Mr. Barbut, the English force stationed at Kandy fell under the command of Major David. ' At this time the Sinhalese had occupied the forts of Girihagama and Galagedara that belonged to the English, and started to attack the British force at Kandy. As the British wore greatly weakened Major Davie signified his desire to surrender by the hoisting of a white flag. The war did immediately cease. Major Davie conferred with Pilima Talawwa and left for Colombo accompanied by his men and]

[xxviii]

[Prince Muttusamy. He had to shop near the ford of Watapuluwa being unable to cross the Mahaveligauga as the river. was in flood.]

[On the following day the king sent his men intimating Major Davie that he was not responsible for the agreement and that Muttusamy. should be delivered to him forthwith. As Major Davie was not in a position to refuse this demand he surrendered Muttusamy, who was executed immediately after he was produced before the king. All the members of the English force were thrown down the precipice of a rock and killed except the three officers including Major Davie. However, a single soldier in the person of Corporal Barlisley escaped his death and was able to reach the Fort Macdowal to relate the dreadful fate of his comrades.Captain Madge who was in charge of the fort abandoned the fortress and hastily, marched to Trincomalee with his men. Captaiii Grount who was in command at the fort of Dambadeniya left his position and reached Colombo. Thus the claims of the English to the Kandyan Provinces came to a complete end.]

[Encouraged by this great victory the Kandyans determined to expel the English out of Ceylon and marched towards the Western Province. TI2e king himself proceeded in person with the Sinhalese army. A furious battle took place near the Fo'rt of Hanwella, here the Sinhalese were severely attacked by the English force. The monarch and his men had to flee in disorder. The dieappointed ruler executed Leuke Dissava and the Chief Secretary Palipaiia on a charge of remaining indifferent without leading the soldiers during the battle. The young Molligoda who met the king on his solitary flight treated him wit@i great respect. After this incident the ruler became favourably disposed towards Afolligoda and appointed him to a higher.office.]

[Froderic North was succeeded by Sir Thowas Maitland as Governor of the Maritime Provinces in the year 2348 B. B. At this time there was no serious friction between the Sinhalese and the English. Adigar Meegastenne died in the 17th year of the king's reign. In his place was appointed Rhalapola, the nephew of Pilima Talawwa. The Fol-ir Korales were divided between him and Molligoda Nilame. The residents of the district rose in revolt against this new measure. Pilima Talawwa put down the rising after persuading the king to allow him and his nephew Ratwatte Dissava to have the Seven Korales. The ruler]

[xxix]

[came to the conclusion that the revolt was engineered by the Chief Adigar. On account of this fact the dissatisfaction that was working in his mind was greatly enhanced. After ',-he regime of Sir Thomas Maitland, Major General Wilson arrived as Governor. His relations with the king were not at all strained.]

[When the king's suspicions of Pilima Talawwa grew in extent, the ruler convened the Council of Ministers and disclosed the treacherous deeds of the Chief Adigar. The Ministers declared that Pilima Talawwa was guilty. The monarch divested him of his official position and bade him return to his native village,. Subsequently, Pilima Talawwa plottedi to slay his erstwhile king. The ruler having discovered his conspiracy arrested the ringleaders, tried them before a tribunal and had them all executed including Pilima Talawwa and Ratwatte Dissava. Though the king had his own suspicions of Ehelapola, yet in order-to win the allegiance of all his subjects, he appointed Eholapola to the office of Prime Minister. Consequently, Molligoda rose to the rank of Second Adigar.]

[In the 21st year of the reign of Sri Wickrama Rajasinha ' Sir Robert Brownrigg arrived in Ceylon as Governor of the Maritime Provinces. At this time, the ruler gave orders to his suspected ministers to resort to their respective provinces and to improve agriculture. Eholapola who departed to Sabaragamuwa began to carry on a surreptitious correspondence with Governor Brownrigg in contravention of the orders from the king. IEIE also raised an army at Sabaragamuwa against his own sovereign. The @onarch having learnt of these hostile activities deprived Eholapola of all his offices and appointed Molligoda to the office of Chief Adigar. The latter was deputed to Sabaragainuwa to suppress Ehelapola's men. On the arrival of Molligoda Adigar, Ehelapola fled to Colombo. The irated ruler in order to revenge the intriguing traitor, brutally executed the children, wife and relations of Ehelapola,. Now the Governor Brownrigg found that it was a very favourable opportunity for him to conquer the Kandyan Provinces and commenced to make warlike preparations. Eholapola gave him all the necessary information regarding the military strength and war strategy of the Kandyans. In the meanwhile Mr, John D'Oyly was endeavouring to win the good-will of Molligoda. At this time the residents of the Three Korales plundered the goods of the Moor merchants from the Low]

[xxx]

[Country, who were subjects of the British Government,on theo,?,teritatious pretext that they were spies sent by the English. The king ordered them to be mutilated and to set them free. Some of the Moors succumbed on the way while the rest were able to riach Colombo to acquaint the Governor with the severe tortures they were subjected to. This particular incident was instrumental in expediting the long-awaited war. In the 24th year of the kiiig's reign Governor Brownril,g dispatched the.English army into the Kandyan territory from eight different directions atid declared war against the king of Kandy. In his declaration of war it was proclaimed that the English were taking this extreme measure in order to save the Kandyan population from the yoke of a heartless tyrant, and that it was not at all a war directed against the Kandyan people as a whole, but only a friendly step deliberately taken, out of sympathy and consideration for the poor Kandyans. Owing to these reasons the majority of the Sinhalese did not offer any resistance to the English. infolligoda himself remained quiescent at their attitude The unfortunate monarch having discovered that the English bad reached his capital, and that many of the Kandyan officials had joined the English against him, fled ii-nmediately froi-n the city. The king was captured in the residence of Udupitiya Aratchi of Gallchewatt& under the personal instructions of Ehelapola. Consequently the glorious Sinhalese kingdoi-n that had been existing continually for a long space of over 2,300 years, was finally ceded on a Solemn Treaty, with the united consent of all citizens to king George 1II of Great Britain in the year of 1815. From that moment this island is continuously ruled by the renowned and powerful monarchs of his royal line.]

[MY ENDEAVOUR.]

[.r4en with some amount of experience may realise that the task of writing history is a very arduous undertaking which requires careful scrutiny and sober judgment. To write in, Pali verse is still more difficult. Some historians have represented various facts in an exaggerated form. Others have so confused the actual facts in their writings that it is difficult for any one to understand them clearly. Certain works that pass under the name of history stand as a living evidence to this charge. Authors with various religious ideas and political opinions have]

[xxxi]

[written works on history. Many of them do not realise that when competent students with moderate views examine their works critically the value of their writings might appear to be almost negligible. 13ut the author of the Dipavamsa has regarded this point as the most essential quality. Historical works were caused to be recited in public on festival occasions in the same manner as the Dhamma itself by great monarchs.whose names were mentioned with deep respect even by the great commentator Buddhaghoi;ha.]

[I strongly felt that the vast gap left by the non-completion of the narrative of the Dipavamsa, the oldest historical composition of the Sinhalese was a great reflection on the modern Oriental Scholars of Ceylon, and in response to the earnest appeal of several leading men both among the clergy tnd the laity, I embarked upon'the stupendous task of continuing the narrative up to the present day. 1 tried my best to avoid unnecessary detail as well as inordinate brevity in this composition and aimed at producing this work to suit the modern requirements. The result of my undertaking is the Second Part of the Dipavamsa embracing the historical narrative from the reign of Kirti Sri Meghavarna up to the present day.]

[This work runs to thirty six chapters and contains 2776 stanzas in all. Couched in %, variety of metres, I hope, it would tend to satisfy the literary tastes of the scholars who value rhythmic cadence and metrical melody. The concluding stanzas of each chapter are written in a different metre in conformity with the traditional characteristics expected of a great poem. Following the usage of the Dipavamsa the conclusion of each chapter is given its individual designation.]

[1 do not for a moment think that this work is perfect in every, respect. Yet 1 have endeavoured to represent the subject matter to the best of my ability. As this work is necessarily a Pali composition I have all throughout employed the Buddhist Era. As I met with several instances where the number of regnal years and the date of a,3cession of certain monarchs differed according to each author, I took pains to compare the available sources and give the version that 1 considered most approximately]

[correct. Where conflicting theories were recorded by different authorities it was difficult for me to distinguish the correct view, and in such instances I resorted to the aid of ancient inscriptions and thus gave my osvn conclusions based on established facts.]

[The imperfections in the records of early historians and the unscholarly nature of the works of incompetent writers have resulted in the disappearance of valuable historical data tothe greatest disappointment of the research student. The visit of Fa Hian is such an incident for example. The length of the reign of certain kings is not definitely stated. While obvious discrepancies as these are met with in the estimable works of far-sighted historians of old, we need not mention that there may inevitably be glaring shortcomings in the works of such humble beings as ourselves.]

[The antials of the line of kings treated in this Second Part of the Dipavamsa comprise of the life of glorious monarchs who invaded and conquered foreign lands; of powerful potentates who forced alien kings to submit and come to peaceful terms of humanitarian rulers like king Buddhadasa ; of scholars and poet-kings like Kumaradasa,; of mighty monarchs who built the vast and expansive tanks for the well-being of the people-, of righteous sovereigns who exerted incessantly for the glory of Buddhism ; of great warriors like Wijaya Bahu 1 who repelled the foreign invaders and directed his energy for the advancement of knowledge; of sacrilegious vandals like Dathopatissa who consigned valuable literary w ' orks to the devouring flames; of tyrants and apostates who dispossessed the temples of their valuable treasures and tracts of land and gifted them to their favourites and foreigners; as well as of noble kings who Oere instrumental in the revival of Buddhism by getting down qualified Bhikkhus from foreign lands to perform the ecclesiastical duties. This work also deals with the ruthless devastations' wrought by the Cholian hordes who descended on this country from time to time. We have also recorded herein the famous names of the great scholars who adorned this island during the various periods of vigorous literary activity. The authors of the leading sects in Geylon are also mentioned here with due consideration and attention. The leaders of the subordinate divisions of each sect are not specially referred to mainly for the sake of brevity-]

[xxxiii]

[The people of this island lost their age-long independence and freedom not only as a result of the advent of the European nations led by the Portuguese whose aim was to establish their power in this country through their religion ; but also as a result of the nonappearance of a powerful Sinhalese monarch after the sixteenth century when the throne of this kingdom passed into the hands of a ruler of foreign origin. Some of those monarchs continually waged a severe war against the foreigners. Some rulers observed a scrupulous peace and others eagerly sought the aid of the foreigners themselves. While the native rulers were acting in this fashion the consistent policy of the Portuguese was to conquer this land both by force and by treachery and to propagate their religion throughout the island, at the same time effecting nothing whatever that was conducive to the general welfare of the natives under their rule.]

[The Hollanders who followed them while doing whatever they. can for the well-being of the people as well as t,) their detriment devoted their energies entirely for the advancement of their trade. The Englishmen who finally arrived, engaged in various activities that tended to the general welfare of the Ceylonese than any of the two previous nations. Since they came into possession of the rule of the entire island the people of this country are enjoying the benefits of their liberal institutions and are well in the path of progress.]

[The Sinhalese royal line that continued to exist unbroken for a space of 23 centuries came to an unfortunate end through the personal @imbition ,ind mutual jealousy of scheming Sinbalese leaders.]

[I have to acknowledge here that in the compilation of this treatise various EDgliSli works on Ceylon history, several modern historical books,, the Nikaya Sangraba and the numerous stone inscriptions were of immense aid to me. For the benefit of those who are not familiar with the Pali language and for the use of the future students, 1 have appended hereto a complete Sirihalese paraphrase of the Pali text. By this composition that brings the historical narrative of CeylOD UP to the present day, 1 hope the contemporary historians are relieved of the grave censure that a competent Ceylonese scholar did not come forward to bring into consummation the oldest historical work existing in this Island.]

[xxxiv]

[I wish to record with greatest satisfaction that eminent Oriental scholars like the Principal of the Vidyodaya Pirivena and the Principal of the Vidyalaiikara Pirivena have gone through this work with pleasure and expressed their sincere appreciation. The Venerable T. Sri Amarawansa Maha Thera, incumbent of the Gotami Vihara, with his unrivalled scholarship, has been of immense help to me in the final revision of this composition. Dr. G. P. Malalasekara, M.A., Ph.D., D. Litl., Senior Lecturer in Oriental Languages in the University College, Colombo, most readily consented to write the Foreward to this historical compo6ition. Mr. John S. de Zoysa, Assistant Editor of the Sinhalese Dictionary, willingly undertook, in spite of his duties, to render into English the exhaustive introduction of mine, at my own request. Dr. A. P. de Zoysa, B.A., Ph.D., M.S.c., Barrister-at-law, kindly extended his ungrudgiiig help by carefully going through the English introduction. I have to mention with gratitude that Rev. M. Sugatananda Sthavira, Assistant Teacher of the Sugata Sasanodaya Pirivena, has always rendered his valuable assistance in the compilation 6f this work. I am deeply obliged to the several students of Ceylon history among the clergy as well as the laity, who kindly furnished me with various historical facts in response to my request. A small number of munificent and public-spirited gentlemen came to my aid for the early puLIication of this work, by expressing their willingness to defray the necessary expenses. I owe my obligation to Mr. Meelis de Silva, proprietor, and also the employees, of the Vidyavilasa. Press, Alutgama, for carrying out the printing of this work as expediously as possible. In conclusion I wish to offer my most sincere and heartfelt thanks to all those persons enumerated above who rendered directly or indirectly their valuable assistance and encouragement to me. May it be noted that all rights concerning this work are strictly reserved by the authors]

[Pandita Ahungalle Wimalakitti Thero.]

[2482]
[1938]

[Sugata Sasanodaya Pirivena,]
[Ambarukkharama Maha Vihara,]
[Welitota, Balapitiya.]

[Names of Those who Generously Helped]
[in the Publication of this Work.]

[Dr. L. A, RAJAPAKSE, B.A., L.L.D.,]
["Galiiiangoda Walawwa", Welitara.]

[11. LUCAS de S. KULATILE@ KA, Esq., A.M.I.C.E., Civil Engineer,]

["Wimalalaya," Ahungalla.]

[Dr, N. NVIJEYESEI@-riRA, L.R.C.P. & S. (EDIN.),]

[L.R.F.P. & S. (GLAS.), D.P.H., (UNIV. EDIN.), L.M., (DUB.),]
[Ahungalla,.]

[11. MARTF@ELIS de SILVA, Esq.,]
[Vidana Aratchy, Met,,t,,ama, Kotmale.]

[tl]

[DON GILBERT de ZOYSA GUNASEKARA, Esq,,]
[School Alaster, "Soma Giri," God,,igedara,]

[J. de S. RUPASINGHA, Esq.,]
[General Merchant, Beratuduwa.]

[D. S. ABEYASUNDARA, Esq., "Galwehera Walawwi,"]
[Galwehera.]
[H. A. (le SILVA, Esq., Apothecary, Wellaboda.]
[DANIEL de SILVA, WISAYAKULATILAKA]
[ED1RISINGHA, Esq., Wellaboda.]
[S. W. SILVA, Esq., Moratuwa.]

[Y. CAROLIS de SILVA, Esq., R,.itgama.]

[H. BASTIAN de SILVA, Esq, Maduwa.]
[H. ERINERIS de SILVA, Esq., Abungal.1a,]
[W. BARLIS ME@NL)IS, Esq., Pitegama.]

[H.  A. Kulatile'ka,]
[H07ly. Secretaly.]

[Sugatasasanoda@a Pirivena,]
[Aiiibarukkliaramaya," Welitota, Balapitiya.]
[Welitota]



Dăpavaüso.

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammŕsambuddhassa. 

63.
Tato mahŕ sena narindajo'ńńha
Sate cha tŕëăsatimamhi buddhe
Rŕjŕ'si kittisasirimeghavaőőo
Cintŕmaőă kŕma dado'vadŕtŕ

64.
Vasaďgato pŕpavataü mahŕdi
Seno vinŕsesi'khilaühi yaütaü
Mahŕmată pŕkatika'¤ca vippa
Kata'ďkară bhĺpati tatra tatra

65.
Mahinda therassa pavatti maggaü
Sesaü sunitvŕ'ggaguőepasădă
So vaőőa bimbaü' sapamŕőato'va
Kŕretva theramba thale sa'bhupo

66.
Taü sannivŕsetva mahŕ mahena
Puraü pavesesa'nurŕdha sa¤¤aü
Vŕsŕvidĺre panabhĺpatissa 
Kŕretvŕpŕsŕdaü varaü tahiü taü

67.
Appesi'yińńhă'yitarŕna 'bimbe
Netvŕ'tra rakkha'¤ca paribbaya'¤ca 
ňhapetvŕ pĺjŕya'nu vassa me'vaü
Kŕtuü niyojesi tathŕ akaüsu

68.
Vasse'ssa ra¤¤o navamekaliďga
Desŕ sudattopadisampatăca 
Sŕ hemamŕlŕ muni dantadhŕtu
Midhŕ'nayiüsu'ggatahŕsacetŕ


[SL Page 002] [\x   2/]     

69.
Laďkissaro taü pańigayhu'dagga
Cittosucă suddha silŕmayamhi
Caďgońake pakkhipimŕnanŕso
Pamoda vŕcaü samudŕ haranto

70.
Devŕnamŕdă piyatissa ra¤¤ŕ
Kŕrŕpitaü bhĺpati vatthukamhi
Sa'dhamma cakkŕkhya gharaü panesi
Taü danta dhŕtvŕ vasathaü punŕ'hu.

71.
Disampată vattayi dantadhŕtu
Mahŕ mahaü khonaca lakkha mattaü
Vitta'mpi vissajjiya păti ceto
Maho'bhavă'yaü pańhamo visińńho

72.
Netvŕ'nu cassaü 'va'bhayuttaraüso
Vihŕra ma'ggaü pana danta dhŕtuü
Pĺjŕvidhi'ďkŕsi para'mpikŕtu'
Masesa 'mevaü viniyojayittha.

73.
Sudatta danto iti hemamŕlŕ
Yetaü nayiüsĺ'dha muninda dŕńhaü
Sa'kărav„llŕdhivacaühi bhoggaü
Katvŕna gŕmaü dadi te vasiüsu

74.
Katvŕ vihŕra'ńńha dasa'gga pu¤¤a
Mańńhŕdhikabbăsatimamhivasse
Kammaü yathŕ'to'gamibhĺpatindo
Sa'nibbuto dăpavaro'va bhŕso.

75.
Tassŕ'nujobhĺpati jeńńhatisso
Laďkŕya laďghesi sitŕna pattaü
Sodanta sippamhi pavăőako'va
Vinesi sippejanataü taha'mpi

76.
Buddhaďkurassi'ddhimayaü 'varĺpaü'
öattŕ tathŕpăńha ma'passaya'¤ca
Chatta'ďkaruüte maőimaőóapa'mpi
Rajja'ďkarăso navacassa ma'ggaü


[SL Page 003] [\x   3/]     

77.
Tato sutotassa bhavă'ha buddha-
Dŕso disampatyu'dayoru kitti 
Catĺhi vatthĺhica saďgahehi
Ra¤jesi sopŕői gaőaü vada¤¤ĺ

78.
Bhisakka satthe'ti pavăőataükho
Gato gilŕne supatikirayŕya
Dayŕ paro bhesaja bhattadŕnŕ
Sa'bhĺ patike khalusaďgahesi

79.
Gŕme kire'ko thusavańńinŕme
Bhikkhaü caraü bhikkhu susussita'¤ca
Sappŕőakaü khărama'bhu¤jiladdhŕ
Nipiëayiüsu kimayo'ssakucchiü 
80.
Nivedayă bhĺpatino tama'tthaü
Sutvŕpavattiü nikhilaü'mayassa
Nidŕna'ma¤¤ŕsi sa'taďkhaőaü'va
Vidhŕya vŕhassa sirŕya vedhaü

81.
Pŕyetva ratta'mpi gahetvavăti
Nŕmetva mattaü samaőaübabhŕsa 
hayassataü soőitaka'nti sutvŕ
Vamăkimă nikkhamu'lohitena

82.
Sukhă bhavă bhikkhu pamodama'ssa
Ra¤¤o nivedesi tato'pirŕjŕ
Satthappahŕrena kimăbhayo ca
Tapassitemenirujŕkate'ti

83.
Evaü narindo pana sallakanta
Kirayŕ pavăőo'bhavijăvako'ca
Gaőóŕmayo'să phaőino'daramhi
Phŕletva niggaőóa 'makŕsi kucchiü

84.
Siriüsaposo sukhito narinda
Bhisakkaseńńhamhi pamodaveto
Mŕnesi sammŕ maőinŕ'riyena
Kalla'ďkarăpŕői gaőaü bahuddhŕ


[SL Page 004] [\x   4/]      
85.
Rŕje'kadŕ bhĺpati bhĺsanena
Vibhĺsito vŕhiniyŕ sahŕ'yaü
Purindado gacchati seyyathŕpi
Disvŕna sobhaggagataü mahăpaü

86. 
Pabaddha vero'pi bhavantare'ko
Kuńńhă pakuppitva'caniü'sahanto
Vipońhayaü kattarayańńhiyŕca
Akkocchi'nekabbidhabhŕratăhi

87.
Disvŕni'maü vippakati mpi kassa
Nŕ'haü sarŕmă katamappiyaühi
Ceră'sa'yaü pecca kadŕci kuńńhiü
Nibbŕpayissŕmi tadantikassa

88.
âőŕpayă so pana tassa cittŕ
Cŕraü vijŕne'ti gatosa'macco
Ruńńhoki 'mattha'nti sakhe'va pucchi
Dŕso'sya'yaüme kusalena rŕjŕ

89.
Mamaü'ca mŕnŕya purŕdvipena
Payŕti nissesa 'mavocakuńńhi
Soporiso bhĺpatino pavattiü
Nivedayă'yaü mama pubbaveră

90.
Vinicchanitvŕ punaverinotaü
Veraü vinodetu'mupakkamena
Yutta'nti saďgaőhi'ti tiyojayătaü
Sinŕnasokhummapavŕdinŕso

91.
Santappayitvŕ sukhitaü karitvŕ
Ąŕpesira¤¤o kasiőa'nti etaü
Kŕrŕpitaü so puna bhĺmipŕlo
Mato'ti sutvŕ hadayaü phali'ssa

92.
Evaühiso vŕpavamŕnasŕnaü
Tikicchayă bhĺpativyŕdhina'¤ca
Dăpŕdhi vŕsăna'hitŕya gŕme
Gŕme'pikŕretva'tha vejja sŕlŕ 


[SL Page 005] [\x   5/]     

93.
Vejjeniyojesi tahaü taha'mpi
Tesaü'vakhettŕnu'pajăvanŕni
Adŕsi hatthassabalŕna'vejje
ňhapesi pakkhandha janŕna'sŕlŕ

94.
Kŕresi bhogena samaü'vadhamma
Pabhŕsakŕnaü sa'ńhapesi vańńaü
Sŕratthamŕ'dŕya'pivejja satthe
Sŕratthasaďgŕha'makŕsi dhăro

95.
Kŕretva kekă pariveőa ma'ggaü
Mahŕvihŕre panagoëa pŕnu
Gŕvadvayaü'dŕ samaőo'titassa
Vihŕradŕnŕlaya vŕpiyoca

96.
Kŕresi ye'vaüpańimŕvatassa
Rajje mahŕ dhammakathă yatăso
Niruttiyŕ săhalikŕya sutte
Hitŕyi'mesaüparivattayittha

97.
Tadatrajŕ'săti sirăghanassa
Sama¤¤ikŕ'suü panasŕvakŕnaü
Ekĺnatiüsa ssaradamhi bhupo'
Pajŕtitulyogami dibba lokaü

98.
Suvidita vanipŕlŕ'nekasampatti puőőaü
Samanubhaviya laďkŕ rajja'maggaü manu¤¤aü
Gamu'muda sakakŕye cŕ'pi hitvŕ parattha
Iti sumariya vi¤¤ĺnocarepŕra magge

Bhŕőavŕraü bŕvăsatimaü. 
-------------

Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse vasabhŕdi rŕjadăpanonŕma bŕvăsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 006] [\x   6/]     

Tevăsatimo paricchedo.
----------------
1.
Tato'ssa jeńńho tanayo'patisso
Rŕjŕ'bhavă bhĺpati dhamma yutto
Ra¤jesi vatthĺhi pajŕcatĺhi
Pakkhandharogă pasavantina'¤ca

2.
So bhogasŕlŕ api dŕna sŕlo'
Dăcyaü subhŕ maďgala cetiyamhŕ
Thĺpa'¤ca bimbŕya ma'gga bimbaü
Kŕresi pu¤¤a kirayŕyŕ'bhijŕto

3.
Rŕjuppalaü pokkharapŕsaya'¤ca
Vŕlŕdi hassaü punagijjhakĺńaü
Ambuńńhika'ďkŕrayi goőóigŕme
Vŕpiü vihŕraü api khaőóa rŕjiü

4.
Bhĺpŕla gehŕ'paradakkhiőŕya'
Muposathŕgŕra varaü munissa
Bimboka ma'cchăvaraőena cŕ'tra
Uyyŕna'mŕrakkhiya sŕpadŕno

5
Tasse'vara¤¤e samaye dubhikkha
Rogo'bhavă tassamasambhava'¤ca
Bhikkhĺhi sutvŕ munidhŕtu bimbaü
Sovaőőika'ďkŕriya ca'smapattaü 

6.
ňhapetva sŕpaü kŕrasampuvamhŕ'
Ropetva ce'sandana ma'ggabimbaü
Sălaü samŕdŕya samŕdapetvŕ
Vattetva dŕna'¤ca'bhayaüjanŕnaü 
7.
Alaďkaritvŕ pura magga văthiü
Samotară'tho parivŕritoso
Samŕgato tattha sa'bhikkhu saďgho
Bhaőaü'va suttaü ratanaüpaőătaü


[SL Page 007] [\x   7/]     

8.
Si¤caüjalaü rŕjagaho pakańńhe
Racchŕpathasmiü varaőividĺre
Padakkhiőa'ďkŕsya'vihiüsakŕmo
Nisŕvasŕne'tha'ruőu'ggatamhi

9.
Vassaü pavassă mahiyŕ'turŕkho
Sukhussava'ďkaüsu yadŕ'tradăpe
Dubbhikkharogŕdi bhayaü bhaveyya
Niyojasă bhĺpati kattu'mevaü

10.
Kalandakuyyŕnamuva'pŕgamitvŕ
Caraütahaü bhattama'dŕnicŕpaü
Coraü vadhŕyŕnita mŕ'sukhedă
Disvŕ punŕ'netvachavaüsusŕnŕ

11.
Khipitvŕ lohakkhaliyaü dhana'¤ca
Datvŕ palŕpetva nisŕya coraü
So kujjhito bhŕnumatu'ggate'va
Chavaülahuü jhŕpayi takkaraü'va

12.
Dăpe mahe thĺpa varŕna'masmiü
Thĺpassa kŕretva'tha thĺparŕme rŕjŕhară cumbańa ka¤cuka'¤ca
Rajjaü dvitŕëăsa samaü karittha

13.
Ra¤¤o'nujŕ tassa mahŕdinŕmŕ
Hetiünipŕtetva'padamhi devă
Taü vallabhaü mŕrayi pabbajitvŕ
Kaőińńhako bhŕtari jăvamŕne

14.
Vattitva hăőŕyahate'sira¤¤o
Rŕjŕmahesi'ďkari bhŕtu ghŕtiü
Gilŕnasŕlŕ garu pŕëivuddhiü
Kŕresi lohappańihŕra'maggaü

15.
Ralaggagŕmaü atha końipassŕ
Vanaü vihŕra'¤ca sa'dŕrayitvŕ
Adŕsi bhikkhĺna'bha yuttaravhe
Vihŕra ma'ddimhi ca dhĺmarakkhe


[SL Page 008] [\x   8/]      
16.
Mahesiyŕőŕyŕ'pi kŕrayitvŕ
Sa'theravŕdănama'dŕ nava'¤ca
Kammaü vihŕresucajiőőakesu
Kŕrŕpayă dŕna rato'ti mattaü

17.
Idhŕ'ga vasse dutiyamhira¤¤o
Sopŕhiyaü gŕmiői căna bhikkhĺ
Vasaüvivassaü vinayamhi potthe
Likhitva'gŕ tepanagayha sălo

18.
Laďkŕyahŕri maőihema bimbe
Vaőőesi thĺpe vipulŕ taëŕkŕ
Sańńhissahassaü yatayotadŕni
Vasiüsu byŕkŕsi'ha sotapassi

19.
Bodhividĺre vara jambudăpe
Visŕrado brŕhmaőa mŕnave'ko
Vi¤¤ŕta vijjo'si tivedavedă
Vŕdatthiko'hiőóa ma'gŕ vihŕraü

20.
Sorevatatthera varena saddhiü
Katvŕ vivŕda'mpi parŕjitosaü
Tasso'pakańńhepanapabbajitvŕ
Uggaőhisammŕpińakattayaühi

21.
Ekŕyano'ya 'nti sa'gaőhi maggo
Buddhassaghoso viyaghosatŕya
Ghosohi buddho viyamedinăyaüva
Taü buddhaghoso'ti viyŕkariüsu

22.
Tasmiü tadŕ theravaro sa'¤ŕőo-
Dayŕkhya pŕdă karaőaü gabhăraü
Yada'ttha sŕlini ma'kŕsi dhamma
Saďga¤¤amatthŕyamahŕ viyatto

23.
Parittasuttańńhakatha'¤ca kŕtuü'
Rabhittha taü revata thera săho
Disvŕni'maü'voca giraü ni'ha'ńńha
Kathŕ'tthi ŕsă'nita pŕli mattaü 


[SL Page 009] [\x   9/]     

24.
Mahinda therena katŕ susuddhŕ
Saďgăti mŕ'rĺëha ma'vekkhi ya'ggaü
Tŕsăhalăyańńha kathŕ visińńhŕ
Vattanti dăpe pana săhalŕnaü

25.
Gantvŕ tahiü sutvaca mŕgadhŕya
Niruttiyŕ tŕ parivattaye'ti
Vutte pasanno'va imaü tatohi
Dăpaü sa'ra¤¤o 'ddhani ŕgadhămŕ

26.
Mahŕ vihŕramhi mahŕ padhŕna
Gharaü gamitvŕ puna therapŕdo
Sosăhalăyańńha katha'¤ca saďgha
Pŕlassa ¤attŕ suői theravŕdaü

27.
Vinicchiye'so munino'sayo'ti
Saďghaü samŕnetva tahaü dadŕtu
Niruttiyŕ mŕgadhayŕ mama'ńńha
Kathaühi kattuü'khilapotthakete

28.
Saďgho sa'vămaüsituma'ssa gŕthŕ
Dvaya samatthatta ma'dŕsi tasmiü
Tipeńakaü sŕńńhakathaü pavăőo
Saďgayha'kŕsăsa'visuddhimaggaü

29.
Therassa nepu¤¤a ma vekkhi ye'ttha
Sabbo'va saďgho dadi potthake so
Ganthŕkaredĺradisaďkarŕkhye
Vihŕramagge nivasaü yasassă

30.
So săhalăyańńha kathŕ'pi sabbŕ
Niruttiyŕ mŕgadhayŕ pajŕnaü
Hitŕya dhăro parivattayittha
Pŕliü'gahuütheriyi'vŕ'carăyŕ

31.
Thero visińńhańńha kathŕ carăyo
Gate sakicce parinińńhitiü kho
So vandituü bodhi ma'ga¤chi jambu
Dăpaü pamokkho dutiyo 'si'missaü 


[SL Page 010] [\x  10/]     

32.
Bhutvŕna dvŕvăsa samaü sa'rajjaü
Sadŕdayo kŕriya citra kammaü
Mato mahŕnŕma mahăpatindo
Para'ďgamăloka mi'maü pahŕya

33.
Tassŕ'sira¤¤o damiëitthi kucchi
Bbhavo suto bhĺpati sotthiseno
Mahŕsidhătŕ pana saďgha nŕmŕ
Ghŕtŕpayă taü tadahe'va kopŕ

34.
Sŕchattagŕhassa pavecchirajjaü
Akŕsi vassaü api savhavŕpiü
Tato samaü kŕrayi mittaseno
Sovăhi corohi mahŕnubhŕvo

35.
Tadŕni paőóu damiëena saddhiü
Yoddhuü dvipaü'ruyha puraü'gamittha
Gantvŕ raőe taü damiëohi paőóu
Rajjaü kară pa¤ca samaü tato'ssa

36.
Pŕrinda nŕmo'si suto mahăpo'
Nusŕsiye'vaü damiëo tivassaü
Tassŕ'nujo khuddaparinda nŕmo
Rŕjŕ'bhavă sorasavassa ma'ssa

37.
Hătŕbalatthassa subhassayete
Morăya vaüsăyanarŕpalŕtŕ
Tahaü tahaü vŕsama'kaüsu nandă
Vŕpimhi tesaü'bhavă dhŕtuseno

38.
Tassa'trajova'mbilayŕgu gŕme
Vasittha dŕńńho samajŕtikehi
So dhŕtuseno palatissabodhă
Sute labhi dvepuna dhŕtuseno

39.
Pabbajjakho mŕtula thera ¤atte
Vasăsato'pekkhayamŕ'yati'mpi
Taü paőóuko jŕniya gaőhathe'naü
Pesesi săghaü mahati'¤casenaü
 
[SL Page 011] [\x  11/]     

40.
Kharaü niyogaü pana paőóura¤¤o
Mahŕdinŕmo supine viditvŕ 
Thero surakkhă punabhŕgi neyyaü
Laďkŕya vebhĺpati hessată'ti

41.
Balaü gahetvŕ atha dhŕtuseno
Khuddena pŕrindabhidhena ra¤¤ŕ
Yujjhitvŕ mŕresi tirătarŕkhyo
Rŕjŕ bhavă taü dutiyamhi mŕse

42.
Vinŕsayă tena raőa'ďkarăya
Tasmiü hate dŕńhiya dŕmiëe'ko
Rajja'nnusŕsă tisamaü'va dhŕtu
Senena nańńho thiravikkamena

43.
Tato'bhavă bhĺpati pińhiyavho
Sosatta mŕsaü'nu bhavitva rajjaü
Maccussavŕsa'ďgamimŕnaveso
Pacchijji'to dŕmiëa vaüsa thŕmo

44.
Bhĺpŕ'gatŕgama visasa sasattha nătă
Pu¤¤accitŕ'pi maraőaü kańhinaü samattŕ
Accetu ma'gga caritŕ nasahiüsu itthaü
Vedăvibhŕvikayirŕ matada'mpi pu¤¤aü

Bhŕőavŕraü tevăsatimaü

Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse' kŕrasa rŕjadăpano nŕma

Tevăsatimo paricchedo.
----------------


[SL Page 012] [\x  12/]     

Catibbăsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------
1.
Atho sahassechadhike muninda
Saüvaccharasmiü suta dhŕtuseno
Narŕdhipo'să mita pu¤¤alakkhi
Sobhesi laďkaü sahajena saddhiü

2.
Khandhŕpayitvŕna mahŕ savantiü
Kedŕrake'kŕsi thirodike'kŕ
Rogăna'sŕlŕ athakŕla vŕpiü
Gaőhitva bandhesi mahŕ nadi'¤ca

3.
Vinŕsitaü bodhi ghara¤carŕma
Neyya'ďkară so viya dhammasoko
Susaďgaha'ďkŕ pińakattayassa
Therăya bhikkhĺna' mahŕ vihŕre

4.
Sokŕla vŕpyŕdi vihŕrake'ńńha
Dasŕ'su kŕrŕpayi tappamŕőŕ
Vŕpăcakŕretvu da khuddakehi
Vihŕra ke'ńńhŕrasa vŕpiyoca

5.
Dŕpesi tesaü'va disampatindo
Soloha pŕsŕde vare sujiőőe
Kammaü nava'ďkŕrayi jiőőakeca
Visŕla thĺpesu ca tăsu chatte

6.
Mahinda bimbaü udakŕrayitvŕ 
Netvŕna therassa susŕna bhĺmiü
Mahŕ maha'ďkŕtuma'dŕ sahassaü
Dăpetu'mŕőŕpayi dăpavaüsaü

7.
Sodantadhŕtussa mahaü vidhŕya
Caďgońakaü raüsi ma'nagghika'¤ca
Mahaggha muttŕ maőikiőőa hema
Pupphŕni pĺjesi vasundharindo


[SL Page 013] [\x  13/]     

8.
Bodhămaha'ďkŕviya tissarŕjŕ
Visŕla sŕlŕ pańimŕca cetye
Kŕretva pu¤¤aü vividhaü karittha
Vasădayo so matimŕ mahăpo

9.
Dveputtŕ'suü kassapo bhinnamŕto
Moggallŕno tulyŕmŕto'ssa ra¤¤o
Ekŕ rammŕ duhitŕ pŕőatulyŕ
Pŕdŕsă sobhŕgineyyassataühi

10.
Tŕëesi sodhătara'micca'vecca
Jhŕpesi tassa'mbama'tho'ti kuddho
Pabaddhaverosa'hi bhŕgineyyo
Rajje palobhetvi'ma'mŕsura¤¤o

11.
Pitva'ntarebhediya jăvagŕhaü
Gŕhŕpayă bhĺpati dhŕtusenaü
Sa'kassapo'ssŕpayi setachattaü
Bhŕtŕ'bhavesă' gami jambudăpaü

12.
Vadhaü vidhŕyŕ'pi karăya naggaü
Pŕcămukhaü saďkhalikaü mahipaü
Taü bhittiyanto'va karitvaruńńho
Bandhitva limpesa'tha mattikŕya 

13.
Gŕhŕpayanto panakŕlavŕpiü
Samŕhitaü bhikkhuma'pu'ńńhapetuü
Paüsuükhipŕpesi sa'muddhani'ssa
Sandińńhiko'yaü sa'vipŕkavŕro

14.
Narŕdhiposĺnuhato yaso'ńńhŕ
Rasassamŕto vibudhŕna me'vaü
Sahavyataü pŕpuői dhŕtuseno
Dayŕparo kosaliko'va niccaü

15.
Ra¤¤o'ssakŕle pana dăghasanda-
Senŕpatinda ppariveőa sŕmă
Thero mahŕnŕma bhidho mahăpŕ
Cero samolokiya dăpikaühi 

[SL Page 014] [\x  14/]     

16.
Pavatti ma'ggańńha kathŕgata'mpi
Upŕgataü kho sutito gahetvŕ
Yathŕ tathaü yŕva mahŕdisena-
Rŕjaü mahŕvaüsa ma'kŕ'tihŕsaü

17.
So kassapo pŕpa sakho'vabhŕtu
Bhăto gato săgagiriü narehi
Bhusaü durŕroha ma'raü samantŕ
Taüsodhayitvŕ varaőena sammŕ

18.
Parikkhipitvŕna tahiühi săhŕ
Kŕrena nisseői gharŕni citre
Kŕresi tannŕma'si tena selo
ňhapesi rakkha'¤ca nidhŕya cittaü

19.
Vasăgharaütatra'pi dassaneyyaü
Kŕretvaso'vŕ'laka mandama'ggaü
Tato paraü taü puramu'ttama'ďkŕ
Senŕpată tassa migŕra nŕmo

20.
Sanŕmika'ďkŕ pariveőa ma'ggaü
Sakammanŕ vippańisŕri hutvŕ
Katha'nnu mu¤cissa ma'nappaka'nti
Pu¤¤a'ďkară săla ma'rakkhi niccaü 
21.
Sovissarŕdăsamaőaü vihŕraü
Kŕrŕpayitvŕ'dimavatthujŕtŕ
Subhogagŕme atirittakeca
Kiőitva'dŕsă panatassabhĺpo

22.
Dvedhătarŕ'suü mahipassa bodhu-
Ppalŕdivaőőŕ'ssa vihŕrakassa
Tŕsa'¤ca nŕma'ďkarisassatasmiü
Dente'ti kammaü pitughŕtakassa

23.
Lokassa gŕrayha bhayŕ'va thera
Vŕdănaicchiüsva'thatesa'meva
Dŕtu'mpi satthuppańimŕya'dŕsă'
Dhivŕsayuüte'ti muninda bhogo


[SL Page 015] [\x  15/]     

24.
Năyyŕtavuyyŕnavare'calassŕ'
Sanne vihŕra'ďkarisassanŕmŕ
Ta'ndŕsi so dhammarucăna'pŕra
Lokŕca bhăto sakabhŕtarŕca

25.
Saüvacchare'ńńhŕ rasame'ssa mogga-
Llŕnavhayobŕrasamukhyayodhe
Gahetva ŕgammi'ha jambudăpŕ
Ambańńhakolabbisaye pasiddhe

26.
Bandhittha senŕnivahaü kuńhŕră
Vihŕrake sutavi'ti'mantya' dissaü
Nigga¤chi rŕjŕ punamokkha mogga-
Llŕno'si sannaddha balo kumŕro

27.
Ambańńhakolo'ti kadamba nŕma
Pura'nti ma¤¤anti'tihŕsavedă
Gatosurŕnaü'va sa'yuddha'mindo'
Pŕgammu'bho'jiü dhajină'rabhiüsu

28.
Tahiü raőesassa parŕjayaü so
Ąatvŕsiraü chetva kha'mukkhi pitvŕ
Disampată kosiya ma'tra sattiü
Khipăjayo'¤¤assa nirussaho'si

29.
Kammepasăditvŕ mahăpatissa
âëŕhaőaü kŕriya tassagattaü
Samattamŕ'dŕya'pisŕdhanaüso'
Pŕga¤chikhatto nagaraü patitaü

30.
Sutvŕ pavattiü yatayo vihŕraü
Samajjiyŕ'suü sunivatthakŕ'va
Supŕrutŕ'ńńhaüsu yathŕkkamaüso
Saďghepasăditva panammabhatyŕ

31.
Chattena mŕnesi tama'ssa'dŕsi
ňhŕnaü pane 'ta'ntica chattavaóóhi
Vohŕrayiüsĺ pariveőa ma'ggaü
Kata'mpi tannŕma ma'hosi tattha


[SL Page 016] [\x  16/]     

32.
Patvŕna rajjaü satataü samena
Dhammena pŕlesi pajŕ'tha kuddho
Sa'năhară dŕya ma'macca jŕtŕ'
Nuvattayiüsĺ pitughŕtaka'nti

33.
Tene'va so rakkhasanŕmavŕ'să
Vinŕsayă maccagaőaü'nugaü taü
So sota nŕsŕdi'pichedayittha
Pabbŕjayă bhĺri jane tadŕ'to

34.
Sutvŕna dhammaü punasanta citto
Dŕnaü pavattesi'va vŕrivŕho
Phusse'nuvassaü panapĺőőamŕyaü
Pavattayă dŕna varaü cirassaü

35.
Pitussalŕjŕ dadisŕrathiyo
Dvŕrŕdhi paccaü sa'hi'dŕsi tassa 
Săhŕcalekŕriya daëhadŕńhŕ
Koőóa¤¤a nŕma'mpidvayaü vihŕraü

36.
Sa'dhammarocăna'ca sŕgalănaü 
Dŕpesi săhŕ calakaü vihŕraü
Katvŕ mahŕnŕma varamhi dăgha
Sandavhaye'dŕ pariveőadhăse

37.
Sorŕjină nŕma'mupassayaühi
Kŕretva'tho sŕgalikŕna'maggaü
Pŕdŕsibhĺpo pana bhikkhuőănaü
Sadŕ rato sŕsana vuddhikicce

38.
Dŕńhŕpabhĺtyavhayakotulamba
Kaőőanvayo kassapa bhĺmipŕle
Nibbinnaceto upagamma tattha 
Mereliyaü vagga ma'kŕsivŕsaü

39.
Silŕdikŕëo' bhavi tassa putto
Bhăto ito kassapato'ca gantvŕ 
Sojambudăpaü sajanena mogga-
Llŕnena saddhiü varabodhi maőóe


[SL Page 017] [\x  17/]     

40.
Vihŕrake pabbaji so kadŕci
Saďghassa sŕdvamba 'madŕsi tasmiü
Pasanna citto'vadi ambasŕma-
öero'ti tenŕ 'bhavi taü sama¤¤o

41.
Sokesa dhŕtu'mpi labhitva tassa
Rajje idhŕ'nesi 'matŕbhisitto
Katvŕ'ssa sakkŕra 'managgha dhŕtuü
Mahaggha caďgońa vare nidhŕya

42.
Dăpaďkaraďgărasa bimba vŕse
Vaóóhetva pujaü parihŕrakena
Pavattayă so parihŕra 'massŕ'
Siggŕhańhŕnaü bhaginiüca'dŕsi

43.
So sindhu rakkhaü pana bandhiyŕ'suü
Nibbhătikaü dipa'makŕsirŕjŕ
Samuddavelŕhitanŕvikŕjă
Senŕ ń„nanńi mantya'dhi muttise'ti

44.
Senŕpată vuttarako sanŕmaü
Padhŕna gŕra'ďkari bhĺmipŕlo
Katvŕna pu¤¤aü vividhaü parattha
Gamittha ańńhŕrasamamhi vasse

45. 
Laďkŕ rajja'malaďkarittha'ti saho saüsuddhabuddhă yaso
Sambuddhŕgama vuddhipaddhatirato sokassapamhŕjito
Moggallŕna mahăpată na visahă jetu'mpi maccuüparaü
Yŕte'vaüsumată'yavecca palayaü hantvŕ labhavho sivaü

Bhŕőavŕraü catuvăsatimaü
--------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dipavaüse tirŕjadăpanonŕma catubbăsatimo paricchedo. 


[SL Page 018] [\x  18/]     

Pa¤ca văsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1.
Tato tassa suto dhŕtu-seno ŕsi kumŕrako
Nara devo deva rĺpo-sahasse sańńhime jine

2.
Kŕritesu vihŕresu-pitarŕ nava kammakaü
Akŕsantappayă saďghaü-paccayehi catĺhi'pi

3.
Ańńhŕrasa vihŕreca-kŕresi vŕpiyo tathŕ
Kŕretvŕ dhammasaďgătiü-sŕsana'¤ca visodhayă

4.
Jŕnakăharaőaü nŕma-sakkatŕya niruttiyŕ
Mahŕkabba 'makŕ rŕjŕ-săhala jana gŕravaü

5.
Viloketvŕna taü kabbaü-jambudăpŕ idhŕ gato
Tassa mitto ŕsi kŕli-dŕso kavikavissaro

6.
Rŕjŕvaőőŕ dŕsi ghare-kuóóe pajjaóóhakaülikhă
Yo ve puőőa'ďkare tassa-tuńńhidŕyaü dade'vaca

7.
Disvŕna taü kŕlidŕso-sampuőőa'makară tathŕ
Mŕretvŕ taü gharetassŕ-sŕ'ttanŕlikhitaü'vadă

8.
Asaddahitvŕ taü rŕjŕ-kŕlidŕsassa taü iti
Vinicchiya sakhaütassa-pariyesi ito ci'to

9.
Mŕritoso'ti ¤atvŕna-netvŕ mata kaëebaraü
Kŕretvŕ citakaü tattha-jhŕpesi taü mahăpati

10.
ôayhamŕnaüsa'taü mittaü-disvu'ggasocanopati
Citakaü uppatitvŕna-mato tassa mahesikŕ
Pa¤ca sokŕturŕ tena-tŕ'pi tattha matŕcite

11.
Tahaü ńhŕne cetiyŕni-kŕretvŕ sattabodhayo
Ropayiüsu tato satta-bodhivatthĺ'ti voharuü

12.
Taü kho ńhŕnaü mahŕtitthe-cŕ'nurŕdha puruttame
Icce'va 'mevaü matiyo-tesaü tesaü visuü'bhavuü


[SL Page 019] [\x  19/]     

13.
Ra¤¤o'pi tassa vŕsattŕ-anurŕdhapure iti 
Sakkŕ taü patigaőhŕtuü-ne'tthakocŕ 'pisaüsayo

14.
Katvŕ'nekavidhaü pu¤¤aü-dayŕvŕso disampati
Hŕyane navamepĺta-pa¤¤o para'magŕ ito

15.
Tassa'trajo kittiseno-rajja'ďgŕ kata pu¤¤ako tammŕtulasivo mŕse-navame taü vinŕsayi

16.
Rŕjŕ hutvŕ sivo pa¤ca-văsŕhe jahi rajjakaü
Tatiyo upatisso kho-sivaü hantvŕ'si bhĺmipo

17.
Silŕkŕëocamĺnŕtho-moggallŕnassa rŕjino bhagină sŕmikassŕ'dŕ-saha bhogena dhătaraü

18.
ňhŕnantarŕdăhi janaü-saďgahesi janŕdhipo tanaye'ko kassapo'ti-upatissassa rŕjino

19.
Silŕ kŕëo rajja lobhŕ-saďgaőhitvŕ mahŕ balaü
Yujjhituü pana pŕcăna-tissacala'magŕ balo

20.
Kassapo'pi dvipaü 'ruyha-silŕ kŕëaü palŕpiya
Aropesi giriü hatthiü-tene'va girikassapo

21.
Mahŕ have vattamŕne-pekkhayaü saparŕjayaü
Săsaü chetvŕ chĺrikŕya-hatthikkhandhe avatthari

22.
Sutvŕ taü upatissokho-sokasalla'nnugo mato
Sŕddhahŕyanikorajjŕ-diva'ďgamidisampati

23.
Rŕjŕ'bhavă silŕkŕëo-gahetvŕ pubba sa¤¤akaü
Ta'mamba sŕmaőerŕdi-silŕ kŕëo'ti ¤ŕpayă

24.
Sokho'vanipată santo-rajja'ďkŕresi dhammiyŕ
Mŕghŕta'ďkŕrayă bhoge-vejja sŕlŕsuvaóóhayă

25.
ânăta'mattanŕ kesa-dhŕtuü sampĺjayă'nisaü
Bodhi pĺja'mpa'nudina-'makŕbimbŕni satthuno

26.
Tayo puttŕ'bhavuü jeńńha-moggallŕnassa sĺnuno
âdipŕda padaü pŕcă-desa'¤ca dadi bhĺpati 

[SL Page 020] [\x  20/]     

27.
Majjhimo dŕńhappabhuti-rajjaü mŕlayikaü labhă
Vŕsŕpayittho'patissaü-santike ye'va rŕjino

28.
Vasse dvŕdasamera¤¤o-kŕsă pura 'mito gato
Vetullavŕdikaü dhammaü-dhŕtu ganthaühi vŕőijo

29.
ânetvŕ rŕjino'dŕsi-buddha dhammo'ti sa¤¤ayŕ
Paggaőhi taü achekattŕ-dhammŕ dhamma vijŕnane

30.
Rŕjŕgŕrŕ vidĺre taü-gehe katvŕna pĺjayă
Tathe'va kŕtuü sakkŕraü-niyojesi narŕdhipo

31.
Katvŕne'so silŕkŕëo-vividhaü pu¤¤a sa¤cayaü
Suto rajjaü gato rŕjŕ-ńhitvŕ terasahŕyane

32.
Tadaccaye majjhimako-dŕńhappabhĺti nŕmavŕ
Suto rajjaü gaőhi kama-'matikkamma mahŕbalo

33.
Akkamo iti vŕrentaü-mŕresi saka bhŕtaraü
Moggallŕno taü suőitvŕ-yuddha sajjo pakuppiya

34.
Mahŕ cakkaü samŕdŕya-rahera sikhariü agŕ
Rŕjŕ sannayha siviraü-khandhă karinda bhĺdhare

35.
Moggallŕno nisamme'taü sŕparŕdhŕ na dăpikŕ
Tena'¤¤e mŕca yujjhantu-hatthiyuddhaü karomi'dha

36.
Sandesaü pahiőă ra¤¤o-vatvŕ sŕdhĺ'ti tammukhaü
Gato gajaü samŕruyha-moggallŕno'si tŕdiso

37.
Danti ghańńe'sanirŕva-samosĺyitthanissano
Dantaghŕte samuńńhŕsi-jŕlŕviya'cirappabhŕ

38.
Rŕjŕ parŕjayaü disvŕva-gaëaü chindi nivŕrite
Rajja 'mevaü divasehi-mŕsehi ca chahi jahă

39.
Tassa'ccaye moggallŕnova-dutiyo ŕsi bhĺbhujo
Pańiccamŕtulaü culla-moggallŕno'tivohari

40.
Pańitoso'pi kŕveyyo-saďgahehi mahŕ janaü
Saďgahesi mahŕ saďghaü-saďgaőhi paccayehica

41.
Tipeńaka'¤ca vŕcesi-sŕńńhakatha 'manuttaraü
Saddhamma bhŕőake pĺjŕ-vidhinŕ pĺjayă'nisaü 
 
[SL Page 021] [\x  21/]     

42.
Katvŕnaso dhammakabbaü-ńhapetvŕ danti sekhare
Saddhamma desanosŕne-vŕcesi nagare nisaü

43.
Sikhară majjhato bandhi-kadambŕpaga'mŕdaraü
Dăghŕyu pada kamma'nti-pattapŕsŕőa vŕpikaü

44.
Bandhŕpayă dhana vŕpiü-garătara'¤ca vŕpikaü
Saddhamma'¤ca likhŕpesi-sŕsanabbhudayerato

45.
Pŕletvŕ sŕsanaü lokaü-soraccŕdi guőŕlayo
Yathŕ kammaü gato rŕjŕ-vasse văsatime ito

46.
Mahesă tassa sajane-visayogena ghŕtiya
Rajje puttaü'bhisi¤citvŕ-sŕ kho rajjaü vicŕrayă

47.
Kittissiră meghavaőőo-dutiyo bhĺpată pana
Tipupattehichŕdesi-bodhighara'managghikaü

48.
Silŕkŕëaddhanigŕme-saďgillavhaya vissute
Bhayasăvo mŕnave'ko-ŕsi moriya vaüsajo

50.
Tassa'ggabodhi putteko-mahŕnŕgo'tivissuto
Bhŕgineyyocŕ'bhaviüsu-mahŕnŕgo vanecaro

51.
Savaüsike tayo bhĺpe-hantvŕ bhehisi patthivo
Vyŕkŕsi mantiko taühi-sutvŕ siseva bhĺpatiü

52.
Rŕjŕtuńńho'vata'ďkŕsi-rohaőŕ'yuttakaü sakaü
Tasmiü punapasăditvŕ-andhasenŕpati'ďkari

53.
Pacceka bhogaü katvŕso-rohaőaü'va vasaü tahaü
Dŕńhappabhutinŕyoddhu-'ďgŕmoggallŕnabhătiyŕ

54.
Osakkitvŕ kittisiri-megharŕjaddhană puraü
Gantvŕ ne'kĺnavăsŕhe-mŕresi taü mahăpatiü

55.
Rŕjŕhutvŕ mahŕnŕgo-desa'ďkari yathŕ purŕ
Matattŕbhŕgineyyassa-tato mŕtula puttakaü
Aggabodhi kumŕraühi-uparŕja 'makŕguőă 

[SL Page 022] [\x  22/]     

56. Katvŕ bodhi dumindassa-ŕlavŕlaü harămayaü
Sadumaüchŕdayă bhĺpo-muni bimbŕni sandahi

57.
Adŕ mahŕ vihŕrassa-gŕme jambelakŕdayo
Uddhŕdi gŕmake jeta-vanassa dadi bhĺpati

58.
Khettattisata dŕnena-niccakŕlika yŕguyŕ
Santappayă jeta vane-yatayo sŕtakŕmato

59.
Mahŕ vihŕre saďghassa-duratissa sarŕ sato
Sahassakhettaü pŕdŕsi-yŕguyŕsa'sarŕdhipo

60.
Mayĺra pariveőassa-navaükamma'¤cadŕpayă
Sujiőőa'manurŕrŕmaü-pańisaďkhŕrayă tadŕ

61.
Patthivo so mahŕnŕgo-vividhaü pu¤¤a sampadaü
Sa¤cinitvŕ tivassena-bhottuü phala'magŕ divaü

62.
Santuńńhŕ'mita vibhavŕ samuttikittă
Bhĺpŕlŕ janavisaraü vamiüsu vittaü
Sante'vaü sumariya yutti magga yuttŕ
Bhŕvethŕ,matasiridaü sade'va pu¤¤aü

Bhŕőavŕra pa¤cavăsatimaü.
--------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse navarŕja dăpanonŕma 
Pa¤cavăsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 023] [\x  23/]     

Chabbăsatimo paricchedo.
----------------
1.
âsă mahŕnŕga narŕdhipassa
Sa'mŕtuleyyo puna aggabodhika
Disampată bhĺta samŕdhinŕ taü
Hira¤¤a gabbho vidadhittha nĺnaü

2.
Sa'mŕtula'ďkŕ upa medinindaü
Bhŕtussa 'dŕsă yuva rŕjakattaü
Sabhŕgineyyaü malayŕ dhipacce
ňhapesi ńhŕntarakesu yogge

3.
Rŕjŕ sacakkaü yuva bhĺpatissa
Dakkhi¤¤a desaü pana 'dŕsi tattha
Vasaü samŕno sirivaóóhamŕna
Vŕpi'¤ca gŕhŕpayi daëha citto

4.
Giră vihŕra'¤ca karăya saďgha
Bhogŕya khetta dvisataü pavecchi
Dŕńha vhayaü dhătara'massa rŕjŕ
Adŕsi so kho malayŕ dhipassa

5.
So saďgha bodhă pariveőa'maggaü
Kară mahŕsăva sama¤¤akassa
Sanŕmaka'ďkŕ pariveőa'massa
Pŕdŕsi ye'vaü parivŕrŕkŕ'pi

6.
Budhŕ'ssa ra¤¤o'ddhani săhalăya
Niruttiyŕ 'kaüsu vicitra kabbe
Padăpikŕ cŕ 'su' matappavŕho
Kŕle 'smi'me'ke pana ma¤¤are'ti

7.
Kurunda nŕmaü atha sabba saďghiü
Vihŕrakaü katva sanŕma vŕpiü
Sa'nŕëikeropavanaü mahantaü
Tiyojana 'ďkŕrayi bhĺmi pŕlo 

[SL Page 024] [\x  24/]     

8.
So loha yĺpaü pańisaďkharitvŕ
Mahe 'ssa chattiüsa sahassa bhikkhĺ
Ticăvarenŕ'ccayi dŕńhasăva bhikkhussa 'vŕde 'kari ńhitva rajjaü

9.
Sa'mĺgasenŕ patikaü vihŕraü
Kŕretva'tho lajjika gŕma vŕmaü
Bhikkhussa bhogattha 'madŕ mahŕdă-
Nŕgavhaya'ďkŕ pariveőa kantaü

10.
Vetulla vŕdo 'tra tadŕ'si joti
Pŕlo mahŕ thera varo vivŕdŕ
Vetulla vŕdă'pi parŕjayittha
Rŕjŕ pasăditva 'tha mŕnayă taü

11.
Dŕńhŕ pabhĺtya vhayakŕ'di pŕdo
Theraü parajjhitva karamhi jŕtŕ
Gaőóŕ hato kho bhagină sutagga-
Bodhiü 'dipŕda gga'makŕ mahăpo

12.
So bhĺpati'neka vihŕra bimba
Thĺpe ca vŕpă atha kŕrayitvŕ
Gato catuttiüsa samŕya kamma
Sarikkhakaü dibba sukha'nnubhottuü

13.
Tato 'ggabodhă dutiyo'si bhĺpo
Pubbassa rŕjassa mahallakattŕ
Ta'ďkhudda nŕmenu'da vohariüsu
Pŕlesi dăpaü mahipo manu¤¤aü

14.
Devă'ssa dhitŕ'si samŕtulassŕ'
Siggŕhaka'ďkŕ sa'tha saďgha bhaddaü
ňhŕnantaraü 'dŕsi yathŕ rahaü '¤ca
Veëuvana'ďkŕriya sŕgalănaü

15.
Jambŕdimaürantaragallaka'¤cŕ'
Kŕ mŕtupińńhiü puna khirikŕya
Sa'dhŕtuyŕ geha'ma ku'őőaloma
Ghara'¤ca chattaü 'malacetiyamhi


[SL Page 025] [\x  25/]     

16.
Asse'ca kŕlamhi kaliďga bhĺpo
Raőe janŕnaü maraőa'mpi disvŕ
Saüvigga citto'va idhŕ 'gamitvŕ
Saddhŕya so pabbajă jotipŕle

17.
Padhŕna ńhŕna 'ďkari matta sele
Vihŕrake tassa adŕsa 'macco
Mahesi vŕ 'gammi 'ha pabbajuü te
Sutvŕ mahesă ta'mu pańńhahittha

18.
Amacca therassa sa' vetta vŕsa
Vihŕrakaü pŕcina khaőóa rŕjyaü
Adŕsi so saďgha varassa ta '¤ca
Atha 'ccaya 'ďgŕ mahipo sa 'thero

19.
So jotipŕla tthaviramhi thĺpŕ
Rŕmamhi thĺpe abhivandamŕne
Bhŕgo pabhijjitva pure patittha
Dassesi rŕjaü puna dukkhito'va 
20.
Disvŕna saüvigga mano ta 'matthaü
Tasmi 'ďkhaőe pańńhapi kamma'maggaü
Sa'dakkhiőŕya 'kkhaka dhŕtu seńńhaü
ňhapetva pĺjesa'tha loha yĺpe

21.
Cirŕyamŕne navakammi 'masmiü
Rŕjŕ papa¤cessati dhŕtu gabbhaü
Gacchŕma dhŕtuü pana gayha yaü taü'
Vocuü 'sa devŕ supato'va 'rŕmă

22.
Rŕjŕ pabuddho pana uttasanto
Kŕresi sabbaü na cirena kammaü
Dhŕtu varaü 'netva manu¤¤a loha-
Ppŕsŕdato vaóóhayi sampuńamhi

23.
Pŕdŕsi laďkaü saha sena dhŕtu-
Gabbhassa vattesu 'pahŕra hŕriü
Ta 'ďgopakŕnaü 'dadi lŕbha gŕmaü
Mahesiyŕ 'moda pavedayanto


[SL Page 026] [\x  26/]     

24.
Mahesiyŕ katva ca sassa nŕmaü
Dŕńhaggabodhă'ti akŕsi vŕsaü
Gaďgŕ tańaü sela tańaü sara'¤ca
Tathŕ valŕhassa 'makŕsi vŕpiü

25.
Sŕ bhatta vaüsaü 'disi bhikkhuőănaü
Katvŕna so bhatta tariü mahantiü
Vaóóhesi pŕëiü mahipo para'ďgŕ
Pu¤¤aü cinitvŕ dasama ssamŕyaü

26.
Iti vidita muninda ssŕsanŕ bhumi pŕlŕ
Upacita kusalŕ sampanna bhogŕ samattaü
Siri visara'managghaü hitva maccussa vŕsa'
Mupagamu'miti ¤atvŕ no care ko hi dhamme

Bhŕőavŕraü chabbăsatimaü
--------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse rŕja dvaya dăpano nŕma
Chabbăsatimo paricchedo
-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-: 

[SL Page 027] [\x  27/]     

Sattavăsatimo paricchedo. -----------------
1.
Dutiyo saďghatisso'si-bhĺpo'siggŕhako tato
Sahassasmiü sate eka-pa¤¤ŕsatima hŕyane

2.
Khuddaggabodhi rŕjassa-moggallŕno camĺ pati
Vasaü ra¤¤ŕ rohaőasmiü-yuddhatthaü 'bhimukho'gami

3.
Ku¤jaraü'ruyha puttena-rŕjŕ sannaddha vŕhano
Moggallŕna'mupŕga¤chi-pŕcăna tissa pabbate

4.
Duvinnaü bala kŕyŕnaü-saďgŕme samupańńhite
Tasmiü ra¤¤o mahŕnŕge-madhuka cchŕya'mŕvisi

5.
Sŕkha'mŕhacca chattaü 'sa-bhĺmiyaü pati rŕjino
Ripusenŕ'haritvŕ taü-sŕmino dadi taďkhaőe

6.
Chatta'mussŕpayă sela-muddhani ńńhitako tadŕ
Patthive'so'ti cintetvŕ-parivŕresi taü camĺ

7.
Hatthikkhandhŕ'varĺhitvŕ-puttaü'maccaü va sukhkhacaü
Gahetvŕ pŕvisă meru-majjaraü kŕnanaü dukho

8.
Atha gantvŕ vedvavanaü-codito pabbajă raho
Rohaőaü gantu kŕmo-so-maőihăra'mupŕgami

9.
Tatra ńńhŕ sevakŕ tassa-sa¤jŕnitvŕ tayo jane
Moggallŕnassa ¤ŕpesuü-netvŕ săha giriü puraü

10.
Tesaü chindŕpayă săse-dvăhi mŕsehi bhĺmipo
Saďghatisso asiggŕho-mato evaü sudukkhito

11.
Nisamma rŕjino putto-icca 'tra sa 'pakuppiya
Hattha pŕdŕni tassa'suü-chindituü viniyojayă

12.
Laddha jjayo moggallŕno-pura'mŕgamma nibbhayo
Laďkŕ rajjŕ dhipo ŕsi-dalla nŕmena pŕkańo

13.
Senŕpatiü mittaduhiü-malayŕ dhipati 'ďkari
Tassa puttassa 'siggŕha-ńhŕnaü dadittha bhĺbhujo

14.
Mahŕ thupa ttayaü sammŕ-nava vatthehi chŕdayă
Dŕńhŕ dhŕtuü kesa dhŕtuü-mahŕbodhi '¤ca pĺjayă


[SL Page 028] [\x  28/]     

15.
Akŕ vesŕkhapĺja'¤ca-sŕsanaü parisodhayă tipeńakassa sajjhŕya-'ďkŕresi vattayaü 'canaü

16.
Saďghassa loőakhettŕni-adŕsi tisatŕdhike
Moggallŕna vihŕra'¤ca-kŕrapińńhimhi kŕrayă

17.
Saďgŕma pińńhigŕma'¤ca-vańńa gŕma vihŕrakaü
Kŕresi cetiya gehaü-tathŕ rakkha vihŕrakaü

18.
Vihŕrŕna 'madŕ bhĺră-bhoga gŕme janŕdhipo
Sa¤cină pacuraü pu¤¤aü-vividhaü sŕta kŕmato

19.
Kuddho malaya rŕjassa-ta'mupŕyena mŕrayă
Tassa putto asiggŕho-nilănaü jeńńha tissakaü

20.
Upasaďkamma tenŕ'pi-yoddhuü rŕja'mupŕgami
Bhĺră pajja ra rogena-rŕjasenŕ matŕ tadŕ

21.
Rŕjasenŕ pabhijjitvŕ-palŕyitvŕ'tidubbalŕ
Ekŕkinaü palŕyanta-'ma nubandhi mahăpatiü

22.
Săhaselassa sŕmante-mŕrayittha narissaraü
Rajja'ďkŕresi soye'vaü-chavassŕni disampati

23.
Jeńńha tissa'mahi ohănaü-hantuü bhava patthivo
Pesesi sŕsanaü ehi-¤atvŕ so malayaü agŕ

24.
Asiggŕho anurŕdha-puraü'gamma nisaüsayo
Laďkŕdhipo ŕsi silŕ-meghavaőőo'ti vissuto

25.
Bodhi'¤ca saďghaü vanditvŕ-cetiye tăni bhĺpati
Sakkŕsa'tha mahŕpŕëiü-vaóóhayittha sukhedhito

26. Silŕmaya munindassa-vihŕre abhayuttare jiőőaü geha'makŕdatvŕ-kolavŕpi'¤ca rakkhayă

27.
Sirinŕgo jeńńhatissa-mŕtulo pŕratărakaü
Gantvŕna damiëe'dŕya-gaőhituü desa'muttaraü

28.
Upakkami tadŕ rŕja-sutvŕ yujjhitva ta'mpi ca
Hantvŕna sese pesse'kŕ-tatra tatra vihŕrake

29.
Sampatta vijaye ra¤¤e-vasante sati nibbhaye
Bodhi vhayo bhikkhu'bhaye-vihŕre bahule tahiü


[SL Page 029] [\x  29/]     

30.
Disvŕ dussălake rŕja-'mu pasaďkamma dhammikaü
Kammaü yŕcittha tene'va-kŕresi taü mahăpati

31.
Raho mantiya dussălŕ-ta'mmŕretvŕ kammakaü
Pańibŕhayuü bhĺpŕlo-kuddho gaőhiya te tato

32.
Sarasă pŕlake'kŕsi-chinna hatthe sabandhane
Jambudăpe sataü bhikkhĺ-khipŕpesi mahŕmati

33.
Parisodhesă paggŕhaü-saraü tassa ca sŕsanaü
Therăyavŕdake rŕjŕ-tehi kŕtu 'muposathaü 
34.
Nimantetvŕ pańikkhitto-kujjhitvŕna 'vabhŕsiya akkhamŕpiya te bhikkhĺ-dakkhiőa'ďgŕ disampati

35.
Mŕraőantika rogena-phuńńho dehaü sarajjakaü
Jahitvŕ navame vasse-para'ďgami'vanăpati

36. Tato tassa suto ŕsi-rŕjaggabodhi nŕmavŕ pŕkańo 'si sirăsaďgha-bodhi nŕmena mŕnito

37.
Bhŕtaraü tassu'parajje-mŕőa'mhisicca dakkhiőaü
Adŕsi sammŕ pŕlesi-rańńhaü saďghaü ca mŕnayi

38.
Malaye jeńńhatissa vho-vasaü saďgayha mŕnave
Pubba dakkhiőake hattha-gate katvŕna pacchimaü

39.
Dŕńhŕ săvaü sajăva'¤ca-gahetuü pesayă lahuü mŕyetti'mŕgataü bhĺpo-dŕńhŕsăvaü pana 'ggahă

40.
Jeńńhatisso raőa sajjo-rŕjasenaü samotthară
Rŕjŕ a¤¤ŕtavesena-palŕto turitaü tadŕ

41.
Nŕva'mŕruyha mŕsamhi-chańńhe rajjŕ anissaro
Jambudăpa'magŕ'pekkho-ŕyati'¤ca yathŕ tathŕ

42.
Tato'bhavă jeńńhatisso-mahăpŕlo mahŕbalo
Sŕsanaü paripŕlesi-mŕnanăye ca mŕnayă

43.
Mahŕdŕragiri'ndŕsi-vihŕre abhayavhaye
Mahŕvihŕrassa mahŕ-mettabodhi 'madŕ sato

44.
Jetavane goőóigŕmaü-pŕdŕsi pacure tato
Adŕ saüvasathe rŕjŕ-tasmiü tasmiü vihŕrake


[SL Page 030] [\x  30/]     

45.
Pańisaďkhŕrayă jiőőe-tilakkhena niyŕmato
Pu¤¤a 'mevaü vidhaü bhĺpo-sa¤cinittha sadŕsayo

46.
Tatiyaggabodhi bhĺpŕlo-tadŕ paratańaü gato
Dŕmiëaü bala 'mŕdŕya-kŕëavŕpi 'mupŕgami.

47.
Jeńńhatisso 'pi senaďga-'mŕdŕya samupŕgami
Kŕëavŕpi sakŕsamhi-yujjhanto attano balaü

48.
Disvŕno 'hăyamŕnaü 'vŕ-maccaü gira 'mimaü bruvi
Mahesiyŕ samŕroca-devă pabbajja ŕgamaü

49.
Sajjhŕyitvŕ cŕ'bhidhammaü-vatvŕ pattiü sarŕjino
Dehă'ti vatvŕ sattăyŕ-sălaü chindi sayaü tato

50. 
Mahŕdevă tathŕ katvŕ-phalitvŕ hadayaü matŕ rŕjŕ pa¤cahi mŕsehi-para'ďgŕ bhuvanaü mato

51.
Balavŕ jitasaďgŕmo-aggabodhi narŕdhipo
Rajjaü pŕkatika 'ďkŕsi-puna rajje patińńhiya

52.
Padhŕna ghara sŕmissa-haďkŕraü sŕmugŕmakaü
Kehellarŕjabhŕga'¤ca-adŕsi parivŕrake

53.
Mahŕmaőiü jetavane-sŕlagŕmaü disampati
Mayetti kassapŕ vŕse-'dŕsi pu¤¤a parŕyano

54.
Cetiyaddămhi ambila-padara'ndŕ puëatthike
Pure 'kŕsi mahŕpŕna-dăpakaü suvicittitaü

55.
Mŕőaü 'macco'parŕjŕnaü-mŕresuü taü 'parŕdhitaü
Tato 'nujaü kassapavha-'mo parajje 'bhisecayă

56.
Dŕńhŕsăvo 'ccayaü sutvŕ-mŕőassa dŕmiëaü balaü
Gahetvŕ tintiőiü ga¤jă-gŕmaü yujjhitva bhĺpatiü

57.
Parŕjetvŕna dŕńhopa-tisso'tya'hu suvissuto
Tatva 'ggabodhi bhĺpŕlo-jambudăpaü palŕtavŕ

58.
Laddhokŕso idhŕ'gamma-rajjaü'gahi viyujjhiya
Loko upadduto ra¤¤aü-saďgŕmenŕ'si păëito

59.
Dŕńhopatisso nikhilaü-nŕsayi pubbarŕjunaü
Dhŕtvŕvŕsesu sŕra'¤ca-hemaü bimbesu paggahă 
 
[SL Page 031] [\x  31/]     

60.
Thĺpŕrŕme cetiyamhi-gahi sovaőőathĺpikaü
Bhindittha cetiye chatta-'managgharatanŕcitaü

61.
Puna vippańisŕră'va-desetuü sassa kibbisaü
Sŕkavatthuvihŕraü so-bhogena saha kŕrayi

62.
Bhŕgineyyo'si ratana-dŕńho mahŕdipŕdako
Atha'ggabodhimhi patte-kassapo yuvabhĺpati

63.
Senaü rakkhitu'mappa¤¤o-thĺpŕrŕmamhi cetiyaü
Bhetvŕ rŕjĺhi mahitaü-dhanasŕra'¤ca paggahă

64.
Dakkhiőasmiü vihŕrasmiü-bhindi cetyaü durŕsayo
Eva'ma¤¤e'pi bhinditvŕ-aggahă dhanasa¤cayaü

65.
Karonta'mevaü vŕretuü-nŕsakkhă'ghapurakkhataü
Rŕjŕ thĺpŕrŕmacetyaü-bhinnaü pŕkatika'ďkari

66.
Jito dŕńhopatissena-aggabodhi disampati
Raőasenaü sajjayituü-puna rohaőa'meva'gŕ

67.
Tahiü soëasame vasse-vyŕdhinŕ pahańo mato
Tadŕ'nujo yuvarŕjŕ-kassapo balavŕhano

68.
Dŕńhopatissa'mapara-patăraü'va palŕpiya
Rajja'meka'ďkŕsi dăpaü-makuńa'nne'va dhŕrayă

69.
Sataü saďgamato sassa-desetuü kibbisaü bhusaü
ârŕmavŕpiyo vŕ'pi-kŕrŕpayi hite rato

70.
Mahŕmahehi sakkŕsi-mahŕcetittayaü puna
Thĺpŕrŕma'¤ca pĺjesi-bhogagŕmavarena'pi

71.
Yĺpaü varicavańńimhi-kŕretvŕ nŕgasŕlakaü
Mahŕnińńhilagŕma'¤ca-nŕga sŕla nivŕsino

72.
Therassa'dŕsa'bhidhammaü-sŕńńhakatha'manuttaraü
Tena vŕcesu'pańńhŕya-paccayehi yathŕrahaü

73.
Tato dŕńhopatisso 'tra-sena'mŕdŕya ŕgato
Kassapenŕ'have nańńho-vasse dvŕdasame'bhavi

74.
Kassapo dutiyo patta-vijayo'si mahŕdhiti
Bhattaggaü bhikkhusaďghassa-vaóóhesi pu¤¤akŕmato


[SL Page 032.] [\x 32/]     

75.
Dhammaü vŕcesi mŕnetvŕ-nŕgasŕla nivŕsinŕ
Pŕliü likhŕpayu'ddissa-kańandhakŕra vŕsinaü

76.
Pańisaďkhŕrayă jiőőaü-kamma'ďkŕ cetiye navaü
Tathe'va kusala'ďkŕsi-pahĺtaü bhĺpată'nisaü

77.
Bahulŕ tassa puttŕ'suü-mŕőavho pubbajo'bhavi
Chŕpakattŕ puna tesaü-vasantaü rohaőe tadŕ

78.
Bhŕgineyyaü samŕhĺya-mŕnaü puttehi rajjakaü
Tassa năyŕdayătvŕna-tahaü saďghaü khamŕpayă

79.
Dhamma'mevŕ'nuvattitvŕ-sabbaü saďgaőhi sŕdaro
Yathŕkamma'magŕ rŕjŕ-navame hŕyane paraü

80.
Mŕtulassa mahŕra¤¤o-kattabbaü katva sabbaso
Damiëe năharŕpesi-jane saďgayha mŕőakenŕ

81.
Nibbŕsemŕ'ti'maü tasmiü-ńhitasmiü bahi dŕmiëŕ
Puraü gahetvŕnŕ'gantuü-hatthadŕńhassa pŕrato

82.
Pesesuü sŕsanaü sajju-mŕőo'pi sŕsanaü pitu
Pesesi rohaőe sassa-nacirenŕ'gato pitŕ

83.
Tato mŕőo'bhisi¤cittha-tŕtaü rajje sa 'dappulaü
Nikŕyŕnaü tisahassa-'madŕ saďgaőhi dăpake

84.
Hatthadŕńho damiëŕnaü-sutvŕ sŕsana'mŕgato
Mŕőo'pi pitaraü rŕjaü-rohaőaü'va savatthukaü

85. Pesetvŕ so pubbadesaü-gantvŕ vasi jane suto
Sattŕha 'manurŕdhamhi-dappulo'kŕsi rajjakaü

86.
Rohaőe vasamŕno so-pŕlesi sŕsanaü janaü
Tăni vassŕni rajja'ďkŕ-yathŕkammaü gato paraü

87.
Pŕcănŕyaü vasaü mŕőo-raőaü kŕtu'mupakkami
Hatthadŕńho'pi taü ¤atvŕ-samŕga¤chi mahŕbalo

88.
Tambalamhi mahŕyuddhe-yodhŕ mŕőaü vinŕsayuü
Hatthadŕńho dŕńhopa-tisso sŕvesi savhayaü

89.
Pitucchŕ sĺnuno agga-bodhissa yuvarŕjataü
Desa'¤ca dakkhiőa'ndŕsi-nissite'pi susaďgahă


[SL Page 033] [\x  33/]     

90.
Vihŕre abhayavho'kŕ-kappĺra pariveőakaü
Tipu thulla vihŕraü hi-kŕrente theriyŕ yată

91.
Sămŕya'nto'ti vŕresuü-kŕrayă sa'balŕ tahiü
Pattanikkujjana'ďkaüsu-assaddho'ti vijŕniya

92.
Katvŕna vividhaü pu¤¤aü-vyŕdhinŕ pahańo bhusaü
Navame hŕyane rajjŕ-mato 'si mahipo dayo

93.
Khaőena sampatya 'pasavya yŕtraü
Payŕti sabbŕ acirappabhŕ'va
Tato paraü tŕsu ratiü vihŕya
Careyya dhammŕbhirato hitatthi

Bhŕőavŕraü sattavăsatimaü.
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse ańńha rŕja dăpano nŕma 
Sattavăsatimo paricchedo. 


[SL Page 034] [\x  34/]     

Ańńhavăsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------
1.
Tato catuttho'ssa'nujo'ggabodhi
Nŕmena rŕjŕ sirisaďghabodhi
âsă dayŕlĺ sa'hi pu¤¤akŕmă
Yatăna 'bhattagga 'malokayittha

2.
ňhŕnantaraü 'dŕni yathŕrahaü so
Pŕëiü mahanti'mpica vaóóhayittha
Kŕru¤¤a sampĺta mano mahăpo
Mŕghŕtaka 'ďkŕrayi atra dăpe

3.
Jiőőe vihŕre pariveőakeca
Akŕsi so pŕkatike manŕpaü
Gŕme adŕ bhogarahaü karitvŕ
Saďghassa dŕse ca ńhapesi kŕmaü

4.
Guőaü hi tiőőaü ratanŕna 'magga'
Manussarante 'kavaliü gahetvŕ
Aka 'kkhamŕlaü kira subbato 'va
Pajŕ nuvattŕ ta 'mahesu 'mevaü

5.
Kamme niyutto'ssa hi potthakuńńho mŕńambiyaü geha 'makŕ padhŕnaü
Kappĺranŕme pariveőa kante
Yĺpaü akŕ so damiëo dhaneso

6.
Sa 'potthasŕto dhajină patindo
Bhĺpŕlanŕmiü pariveőa 'maggaü
So saďghatisso'pyu 'pabhĺmi pŕlo
Kŕresi sehŕluparŕja sa¤¤aü

7.
Jeńńhŕ mahesă pana tassa jeńńhŕ
Rŕmŕbhidhŕnaü pana bhikkhuőănaü
Upassayaü kŕ'ssa adŕ dvigŕmaü
Dhŕtvŕlaya'ďkŕ malayŕdhipo so


[SL Page 035] [\x  35/]     

8.
So bodhitisso 'kari bodhi tissa
Vihŕra 'ma¤¤e idha maőóalăyŕ
Tathŕ 'kŕruü bhĺri vihŕra rŕme
Kŕlo ayaü pu¤¤amayo 'va bhŕsă

9.
Athŕ 'paraü bhĺmipată puëatthă
Pura'ďgato vŕsa 'makappayittha
Rogenaphuńńho jana 'movaditvŕ
Diva'ďgato soëasamamhi vasse

10.
Vicŕrayă rajja 'mato 'tra pottha-
Kuńńho 'pabhĺpaü khipi dŕńhasăvaüva
Kŕrŕghare 'rakkhaőa 'mŕdisitvŕ
Ra¤¤ŕ vinu 'bbiüparibhu¤jitu'¤ca

11.
Sakkoti so datta 'mala'nti netvŕ
Rŕjanvayiü taü abhisicca rajje
Nŕmaü ńhapetvŕ 'ssa vicŕrayittha
Rŕjŕ vihŕra'ďkari so sanŕmiü

12.
Datto sa'rŕjŕ 'dvisamaü'ca rajja
Makŕ tato'hĺya'pi hatthadŕńhaü 
Rajje'bhisi¤ci sva'nusŕsi bhĺpaü
Mŕresi mŕsehi chahă'bhavasmiü

13.
âsă mahŕ sammata vaüsa jŕto
Sa'kassapassa ddutiyassa ra¤¤o
Putto samŕno pana mŕőavammo
Rŕjŕ'tha laďkŕ dharaőă talasmiü

14.
Mahesi ra¤¤o malayŕdhipassa
Dhătŕ'si saüghŕ lalanŕ surĺpŕ
Santo kumŕro sa'hi hatthadŕńha
Rŕjassa kŕle 'gami jambudăpaü

15.
Sevitva rŕjaü narasăha nŕma'
Mŕrŕdhayă sabba pavuttiyŕ so
Piyŕ'ssa kantŕ catudhătaro ca
Tahiü vijŕtŕ caturo ca 'pacce 

[SL Page 036] [\x  36/]     

16.
Evaü vasante narasăhara¤¤ŕ
Saddhiü raőŕyŕ 'gami vallabhavho
Rŕjŕ'have tamhi sa'mŕőavammo
Sena'mpi viddhaüsayi vallabhassa

17.
So mŕőavammo'pi tahaü pańuttaü
Dassesi dibbŕna'raőe hară'ca
Tasmiü pamodo nara săha rŕjŕ
Savŕhanaü vŕhini'massa datvŕ

18.
Gacchŕhi gaőhŕhi'ti rajja'mŕsuü
Pesesi laďkaü puna mŕőavammo
âgammi'maü saüyuga'mŕrabhittha
Dŕńhopatissena parŕjito so

19.
Etto tato para'magŕ sahŕyaü
Disvŕ punŕ'rŕdhiya taü narindaü
Sammŕ vupańńhesi sa'yŕva bhĺpa-
Catukka'mŕ yacca'mapekkhamŕno

20.
Vŕrasmi 'masmiü pana mŕőavammaüva
Rajje ńhapessa'nti balaü sayoggaü
Datvŕna nesă atha so saseno
Sindhu 'ntaritvo'ttara maggahittha

21.
Senŕ puraü gantu'makhobhayitvŕ'
Rabhă suőitvŕ iti pottha kuńńho
Mahŕ balo paccupago'si sĺro
So mŕőavammo dvipa'mŕruhitvŕ

22.
Taü potthakuńńhaü mahipa'¤ca dvejjhaü 
Palŕpayă tassa narŕ palŕtaü
Taü hatthadŕńhaü pana disva tassa
Săsaü hagetvŕ'ssa ca dassayiüsu 
23.
Sa'potthakuńńho vigato mato'să
Tato'tra dăpe sa'hi mŕőavammo
Ussŕpayă chatta 'manappakŕni
Pu¤¤ŕni 'kŕsă atha kappa gŕmaü


[SL Page 037] [\x  37/]     

24.
Sepaőőikŕkhya'¤ca vihŕra'maggaü
Padhŕnarakkhe sirinŕma yĺpaü
Kŕresi jiőőe sańisaďkharittha
So pa¤catiüsa ssarade para'ďgŕ

25.
Tato'ccaye pa¤camako'ggabodhi
Tassa'trajo bhĺpati ŕsi pu¤¤o
Kadambagona '¤ca mahŕtalasmiü
So devapŕlăsu giriü pura'¤ca

26.
Kŕresi so antare sobbhakamhi
Devaü vihŕra'ďkari rŕja mŕtiü
Te paüsukulăna 'ma dŕsa'vaóóha
Mŕna ¤ca yĺpaü pańisaďkharittha

27.
Suvaőőa chabbăsa sahassa mattaü
Samŕpayitvŕ pati cetiyaddiü
Jiőőa'¤ca sabbaü pańisaďkharittha
Sa'pŕőiőaü'dŕsa'tha dŕna bhaőóe

28.
Dayo mahŕsena vihŕrakassa
Karăya'dŕsă vara tŕla vatthuü
Sa'goőóigŕmŕkhya saraü vibhinnaü
Bandhŕpayă sŕdhu pajŕhitatthi

29.
Sayaü'va rajje janatŕ'ssa sammŕ
Sovaggiyaü kamma'makŕsi niccaü
Chavassa 'mevaü sukańa'ďkaritvŕ
Bhottuü'va'ga¤jă tidivaü vipŕkaü

30.
Tassŕ'nujo 'hosa'tha bhĺmipŕlo
Sa'kassapavho tatiyo patăto
Mahŕjanaü saďgahi saďgahehi
Pitŕ niyaü putta'miva'gga ceto

31.
ňhŕnantarŕdă dadi tassa tassa
Mŕghŕtaka'ďkŕrayi so'tra dăpe
Vŕőijjagŕmo pavana'¤ca'kŕsă
Sa'kassapŕcela padhŕnagehaü


[SL Page 038] [\x  38/]     

32.
So heligŕmamhi ca macchatitthe
Kŕresi vŕse'mbavanopavanyaü
Eva'mpi a¤¤e cakaritva pu¤¤e
Akŕsi rajjaü chasamaü manu¤¤aü

33.
Tato kaőińńho'pi mahindanŕmo
Sampattarajjo na mahă kirăńaü
Tassŕ'si mitto cirasatthuto hi
Mato purŕ'to na ca icchi so taü

34.
Sa'ŕdipŕdo'vi ha rajja'maggaü
Vicŕrayă kassapa nŕmabhŕtu
So aggabodhiü suta'moparajje
ňhapetva'dŕsă puna pubba desaü

35.
Sutassa'dŕsă pana dakkhiőŕsaü
Dasŕnakaü so garupŕliyaü hi
Dine dine dŕpayă bhikkhuőăna'
Mupassaya'ďkŕsi sanŕmadheyyaü

36.
Mahindatittho pavanaü sabhoga'
Ma¤¤ŕni'kŕsă vividhŕni pu¤¤e
Katvŕna rajjaü matimŕ tivassaü
Gavesayaü nŕka'magŕ sakhaü'va

37.
Mahinda putto karaga'mpi rajjaü
Pŕcăna desŕ dhipatissa tassa
Chańńhaggabodhissa padŕsi pa¤¤o
Rŕjŕ silŕmegha sama¤¤ako'si

38.
Mahindaputtaü puna oparajje'
Bhisi¤ci kŕle atha gacchate'vaü
âgamma rŕjaü pisunŕ raho'ghŕ'
Vocuü mahăpo paribhijji tasmiü

39.
Viditva taü so sakadesa'mŕsu' 
Mŕgamma saďgaőhi jane tadŕni
Balaü gahetvŕ 'rabhi sampahŕraü
Bhămaü 'si yuddhaü kadală nivŕte


[SL Page 039] [\x  39/]      
40.
Tahiü parŕjitva raőe'ggabodhi
Upŕvanăso malayaü palŕto
Tato kata¤¤ĺ saka bhŕtuno'pa
Kŕraü saranto malayaü sayaü'va

41.
Gantvŕ 'ggabodhiü susamŕdiya'ggaü
Puraü gamitvŕ saka dhătu saďghaü
Akŕ vivŕhaü saha tena tuőőaü'
Tato samaggŕ sukhitŕ vasiüsu

42.
Kadŕci saďghŕ patino'ssa agga-
Bodhissa dosŕ pituno niyogŕ
Sŕ pabbajă bhikkhuői santikasmiü
Tassŕ tadŕ mŕtula sĺnu bhĺto

43.
Tahaü ta'mŕdŕya rahassa 'magga-
Bodhă kumŕro tuvańaü palŕto
Dhavoparŕjo sahitena saddhiü
Yujjhitva gaőhă bhariyaü'sa saďghaü

44.
Vyŕpŕra ŕdi nimako pavanyaü
Mŕőa gga bodhĺ pavana'¤ca tacchaü
So hatthi kucchimhi punŕdipińńhi
Vihŕrake kŕrayi citra yĺpe 
45.
Jiőőa'¤ca so pŕkatikaü karitvŕ
Yathŕ balaü sa¤cini pu¤¤a pu¤jaü
Bhĺpo hi tŕëăsatimamhi vasse
Rajjaü vicŕretva diva'ďgamittha

46.
Tato mahindassa suto'ggabodhi
Rŕjŕ 'bhavă sattatamako 'parŕjŕ
Mahindaputtaü sakaü 'moparajje'
Bhisi¤ci rakkhă janasŕsanaü so

47.
Jiőőo mahŕbodhi ghare nava'mpi
Kammaü thira'ďkŕsi kalanda nŕmaü
ârŕmakaü mallanila'¤ca kŕsă
Salŕka bhattaü dadi vaüsikŕnaü


[SL Page 040] [\x  40/]     

48.
Gilŕna bhesajja'madŕ puëatthi
Pure vasa'ďkŕsi pahĺta pu¤¤aü
Mato suto jăvati bhĺpatismiü
Cuto'si rŕjŕ chahihŕyanehi

49.
Tato silŕmegha suto mahindo
Vasundharindo dutiyo'bhavittha
Pitussa kŕlamhi sa 'cakkapacce
ňhatvŕ vicŕresi sayaü va rajjaü

50.
Ra¤¤e matasmiü janake mahante
Titthe vasă so matimŕ vinăto
Ra¤¤o'ccayaü cullapitussa sutvŕ
Nŕseyyu'mŕsuü ta'ma răpura'ďgŕ

51.
Sarańńhiyŕ maőóaliko 'ttarasmi'
Macchejja desa'¤ca karaü na 'daüsu
Sutvŕ saseno 'va tahiü gamitvŕ
Sabbe'va te nimmathayă naya¤¤ĺ

52.
Matassa ra¤¤o 'ggamahesi guyhaü
Hantuü niyojesi mahindabhĺpaü
So taü viditvŕna'pi tŕya rakkhaü
Vidhŕya gantvŕ 'ggahi rajja'maggaü

53.
Vattu'¤ca mŕretu'masakkuőanto
Deviü saka'ďkŕsi piyaü piyaü 'ca
Vijŕyi sŕ sĺnuvaraü'sa opa-
Rajjaü adŕsă mahipo sabhogaü

54.
Tato mahăpo dhajină patissa
Kŕle'ttano jŕtasutassa yuddhe
Sĺratta'mikkhitva sutaü hi senŕ
Pacce ńhapesă suvidĺra dassă

55.
Tadŕ silŕmegha mahăpatissa
Sa'bhŕgineyyo'bhavi dappulavho
Balaü samŕdayu'dakŕëavŕpi
Mupŕgami saüyuga 'mŕsukŕtuü 
 
[SL Page 041] [\x  41/]     

56.
Sutvŕna so taü mahăpo saseno
âga¤ji tesaü samaraü 'si bhămaü
Ohăyamŕnaü dhajiniü sakassa
Sa'dappulo 'vekkhiya sampalŕto

57.
Su¤¤aü puraü icca'pi uttarăsŕ
Mantvŕ 'ggahesuü nagaraü pavăro
Gantvŕ puraü te pańibŕhayitvŕ
Rajjaü vicŕresi yathŕnayaü so

58.
Pattŕnubalyo malayaü gato'ca
Dvebhŕgineyye puna 'hĺya rattiü
Sodappulo 'gamma puraü saseno
Ugghosayanto parirundhi săghaü

59.
Mahinda bhĺnŕtha 'ruőu'ggatamhi 
Mŕtaďga 'mŕruyha dhatŕyudho'va
Yujjhitva nipphońiya 'rŕtisenaü
Pavedayă laddhajayo savittiü

60.
Parŕjito dappulako sasena'
Mŕdŕya 'gŕ rohaőa 'meva pŕto
Dverŕjaputte'ggahi jăvagŕhaü
Pŕcănadesa'mpi susŕdhayittha

61.
Pubbamhi desamhi ńhitŕ 'dipŕdŕ
Sagabha 'mŕhĺya'pi rohaőasmŕ
Katvŕna sandhiü saritŕtańamhi
Mahabbalŕ vŕsa'makappayiüsĺ

62.
Nisamma taü bhĺpati'nikajŕtaü
Lahuü bahummŕra bhidhŕna gŕme
Nivesayă tesa'mubhinna 'mŕjă
Sudussahŕ'să pana koviëŕre

63.
Tatrŕ'pi tesaü balasaühatiü so
Rŕjŕ samugghŕtayi dappulo 'tha
Palŕtavŕ dvevihatŕ 'dipŕdŕ
Tahiü raőe laddhajayo babhĺva


[SL Page 042] [\x  42/]     

64.
Nirŕkula'ďkŕtu'mimaü hi thĺpŕ
Rŕmamhi sabbaü atha bhikkhu saďghaü
So sannipŕtetvi'tare sapa¤¤o
Pavatti'mŕrocayi yutti yutto

65.
Pasaüsito tehi'pi dappulena
Sandhi'ďkaritvŕ'ssatu pŕragaďgaü
Datvŕ puraü'gamma vase'kachatto
Dŕmavhaya'ďkŕ pariveőa'maggaü

66.
Sannăratittha'¤ca puëatthisa¤¤e
Pure karitvŕna 'bhayuttaramhi
Mahŕdilekhaü pariveőa 'mińńhaü
Kŕresi so bhĺpati pu¤¤akŕmă

67.
Tahaü tilakkheni'va vejayantaü
So nekabhĺmaü ratanavhayĺpaü
Kŕretva jambonada hema sańńhi
Sahassamattena muninda bimbaü

68.
Kŕresi cĺëŕmaői sa¤¤utaü'va
Sabbopahŕrena karitva pĺjaü
Tasmiü cajă yĺpamahe sa 'rajjaü
Rĺpămaya'ďkŕrayi bodhi sattaü

69.
Bimbaü hi taü bhikkhuőupassayamhi
Rŕjŕ silŕmeghabhidhe ńhapittha
Kŕretva jiőőe 'nimisŕna 'vŕse
Taha'nta ha'ďkŕrayi deva bimbe

70.
So paďgulŕnaü usabhe ca vuttiü
Dŕsă gavaü khăragate 'va sasse
Sahassa khettaü dadi kŕëavŕpă
Nărassa dhŕraü suthira'ďkarittha

71.
Ra¤¤o tadŕ dha¤¤uparŕjaputto
Marittha senŕpati 'ma¤¤apaccaü
ňhapesi bhĺmăpati oparajje
Pavattayă rajja 'manissaro'va


[SL Page 043] [\x  43/]     

72.
Disampată sŕdhu vatŕ nuvatti
Vassŕni văsatya 'nisaü sa'rajjaü
Sammŕnu sŕsittha pajŕ'sute'va
Ma¤¤ă diva'ďgŕ 'ggasukha'nnubhottuü

73.
Sabbo'va satta visaro dhana dha¤¤a vittaü
Hitvŕ payŕti satanuü dayita'mpi evaü
Ąatvŕ sato dhiti yuto vividha'mpi pu¤¤aü
Kubbetha mutti matadaü satataü hitatthi

Bhŕőavŕra mańńhavăsatimaü
--------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse navarŕja dăpano nŕma
ňńhavăsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 044] [\x  44/]     

Ekĺnatiüsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1.
Atho sahasse tisate - eka pa¤¤ŕsame jine
Dutiyo dappulo tassa - suto rŕjŕ'si kittimŕ

2.
Yuvarŕja'makŕ jeńńha - sutaü tassa mahăpati
ňhŕnantara'madŕ tassa - tassa 'nejo yathŕrahaü

3.
Assosi rŕjŕ paccanto - kupito maői hărake
Puttaü senŕpati'¤cŕ'suü - pesayă te upŕgamuü 

4.
Bhedakŕmŕ tattha vatvŕ - pisunŕ bhubhuje ubho
Bhindiüsu verino hutvŕ - gaőhituü desa'mŕrabhuü

5.
Mahăpată ti viditvŕ - gantvŕ ghŕtesi te ubho
Saüsametvŕna taü desaü - puëatthipura mŕ'gamă

6.
Rohaőŕ dhipată dŕńhŕ - săvassa sĺnu khattiyo
Mahindo pituno sĺro - sapatto bhĺya vegavŕ

7.
Upasaďkami rŕjŕnaü - disvŕ tuńńho mahăpati
Saďgaőhi tena metti'¤ca - thira'ďkŕtuü'sa dhătaraü

8.
Devanŕmaü tassa datvŕ - pŕhesi rohaőaü tato
Tahaü vasaü palŕpesi - pitaraü paratărakaü

9.
Pańisaďkhŕrayă bhĺpo - jiőőe thĺpe vihŕrake
Pańimŕyo ca kŕresi - gŕme dadi tahiü tahiü

10.
Vejja sŕlŕ ca kŕresi - pulatthi pura puďgave
Paőóŕvi gŕmamhi bhoga - gŕma sa¤¤utakaü tathŕ

11.
Sammŕ vinicchite ańńe - potthakesu likhŕpiya
Ukkońana bhayŕ bhĺpo - ńhapesi rŕja mandire

12.
Paďgula ndhŕna 'sŕlŕyo - kŕrayittha tahaü tahaü
Pubba lekhe'pya 'vŕretvŕ - sŕsanaü paripŕlayă


[SL Page 045] [\x  45/]     

13.
Mahesă cetiya ddămhi - kaőńaka'ďkŕsi cetiyaü
Bhikkhuőĺ passaya'ďkŕsi - silŕmegha sama¤¤akaü

14.
Rŕjŕ dappula sela vhaü - vŕsa'mbuyyŕnake subhaü
Sena gga bodhinŕga'¤ca - vŕha dăpamhi kŕrayă

15.
Pu¤¤a'ďkatvŕ bahuü nekaü - 'vaniü bhutvŕ yathŕkkamaü
Pariccaji bhuvaü bhĺpo - pa¤ca vassehi pu¤¤avŕ

16.
Mahindo tatiyo ŕsi - rŕjŕtassa suto tato
So dhammika silŕmegho - dhammikattŕ 'ti vissuto

17.
Kŕtuü navaü hi ratana - pŕsŕde 'ti mano rame
Sadŕ dŕpesi geńńhumba - daka vŕraü mahŕmati

18.
Pańisaďkhŕrayă jiőőaü - cinitvŕ kusalaü bahuü
Catutthe sarade rajjŕ - yathŕkammaü gato paraü

19.
Atha'ńńhamo aggabodhi - kanińńho tassa rŕjino
Chatta mu'ssŕpayă rŕjŕ - sattŕnaü hita 'mŕvahaü

20.
Nŕmena pituno ca'ssa - udaya ggŕdi bodhikaü
Kŕresi pariveőa'¤ca - kŕretvŕ bhĺta nŕmakaü

21.
Sabhogaü sassa verassa - bhikkhĺnaü tisatassa ca
Adŕ vihŕra cetyŕnaü - tasmiü tasmiü'¤ca gŕmake

22.
Maccha maüsa surŕ dăna - 'muposatha dinesu hi
Pura ppavesaü vŕresi - sovaggiya 'makŕ tathŕ

23.
Mŕtu pańńhŕna nirato - rŕjŕ'hŕradinŕ sadŕ
Cetiyaü 'ca aho rattaü - patimŕnesi mŕtaraü

24.
Katvŕna vividhaü pu¤¤aü - mŕtaraü'va upańńhituü
Vasse'kŕdasame dibba - loka'ďgami disampati

25.
Kaőiyo tassa tatiyo - dappulo 'să 'tha bhĺpati
Cŕritta'mavivajjetvŕ - sammŕ rajjaü vicŕrayă

26.
Tadŕ rohaőa dhăsena - mahindena sunăhańŕ
Puttŕ rŕjŕna 'magamuü - pavattă suői bhĺpati


[SL Page 046] [\x  46/]     

27.
Datvŕ rŕjŕ balaü tesaü - pitarŕ nesi yujjhituü
Tahiü raőe parŕjitvŕ - rŕjŕna 'magamuü puna

28.
Mahindo ¤ŕtinŕ yena - yujjhanto mari ¤ŕti'pi
Tadŕrŕjŕ bhŕgineyya - kittaggabodhino sakaü

29.
Dhătaraü devŕ bhidhŕnaü - datvŕna rohaőaü 'nayă
Vŕha dăpa lavŕ rŕma - pabbata'ďkŕrayă subhaü

30.
Buddhaü sovaőőaya'ďkatvŕ - vihŕre jeta nŕmake
Bodhŕ vŕse vaóóhayitvŕ - mahŕ maha'makŕrayă

31.
Pańisaďkhari jiőőa'¤ca - mahŕpŕëi'¤ca vaóóhayă
Senŕpati'ssa vajiro - kacchavŕ la'¤ca kŕrayă

32.
Thĺpŕ rŕme thĺpa gharaü - hemańńhikŕhi chŕdayă
Kambu dvŕre ca kŕresi - tulŕ bhŕra'¤ca dŕpayă

33.
Rŕjŕ vasaü bherimaői - pŕsŕda nagare vare
Rajjaü soëasa vassŕni - katvŕ'gami divaü dayo

34.
Tatva'ggabodhi navamo - tassa putto'si patthivo
Rŕjŕ samatta dăpamhi - pŕpŕ cŕraü nivŕrayă

35.
Yată cullavihŕresu - gantvŕ mahŕ vihŕrakaü
Yŕguü gaőhanti taü sutvŕ - tibba nibbinna mŕnaso

36.
Gŕme tayo ca salila - cŕra dŕpiyabhĺpati
Tahiü tahiü 'ca yŕguü hi - gahetuü yojayă sadŕ 

37.
Sannipŕtetva dăpe'smiü - yŕcake divasattayaü
Kambuü yathecchaü dŕpesi - dukkhănaü sŕta'mŕvahaü

38. Pu¤¤a pŕkaü padassetuü - tăhi vassehi rajjato
Dibbŕ 'vhayuü 'va mahipaü - santataü dhamma cŕrinaü

39.
Tadaccaye tassa 'nujo - seno rŕjŕ'si pu¤¤avŕ
Mahesă rŕjino saďghŕ - 'bhavi kantŕ piyaüvadŕ

40.
Mahindo kassapo tassa - udayo 'tya 'nujŕ' bhavuü
Mahindo tesa ma'bhavi - yuvabhĺpatita 'nnugo


[SL Page 047] [\x  47/]      
41.
Kadŕci paőóu mahipo - jambudăpŕ ihŕ'gato
ârabhă gaőhituü dăpaü - rŕjŕsena'¤ca peseyă

42.
Paőóu rŕjo'ttaraü gaőhi - vasantŕ damiëŕ tahaü
Tassŕ'nuyŕtŕ balavŕ - yujjhituü 'rabhi rŕjinŕ

43.
Dassesi paőóu rŕjŕ'ttaü - senŕya raőa bhĺmiyaü
Tato'pă'hŕvată senŕ - săhalŕ 'suü nirussukŕ

44.
Tahaü raőe pabhijjitvŕ - palŕtŕrŕja vŕhină
Taü sutvŕ sŕra'mŕdŕya - bhĺbhujo malaya'ďgami

45.
Palŕtattŕ sasenŕya - mahindo yuvabhĺpati
Hatthikkhandhe sayaü săsa - 'mattano chindi mŕnavŕ

46.
Kassapo ŕdi pŕdo'pi - yodhento puna saüyuge
Mŕrito paőóu bhĺpena - sasenŕ pura 'maggahă

47.
Pure sŕraü harŕpesi - vihŕre rŕja mandire
Sovaőőa bimbaü ratana - pŕsŕdeca 'bhayuttare

48.
Paőóu bhĺpo sena ra¤¤ŕ - sandhiü kŕtuü'mamaccake
Pesesi tattha taü tehi - bhĺpo suőittha sŕsanaü

49.
Sampańicchiya taü dĺte - saďgaőhitvŕ yathicchitaü
Hatthi dvaya'¤cŕ'bharaőe - pesesi tassa bhĺpati

50.
Paőóu rŕjŕ tena tuńńho - năyŕdetvŕ puruttamaü
Nŕva'mŕruyha sahasŕ - sampayŕto sadesakaü

51.
Mahăpŕlo puraü gamma - vasi tattha sabhŕtaraü
Mahŕdipŕda 'mudayaü - katvŕ pŕdŕsi dakkhiőaü

52.
Mahŕdipŕdo rogena - phuńńho kenaci bhărunŕ
Pu¤¤a'ďkatvŕ na cirena - dayo maccuvasa'ďgato

53.
Kassapassŕ 'dipŕdassa - caturo sĺnavo 'bhavuü mahŕdipŕdaü jeńńhassa - senassa dakkhiőa'¤ca'dŕ

54.
Rohaőŕ dhăsa kittagga - bodhino caturo sutŕ
Tisso ca dhitaro ŕsuü - mahindaü jeńńhakaü sutaü 

[SL Page 048] [\x  48/]     

55.
Mŕretvŕ rohaőaü gaőhi - pitucchŕ tassa bhŕtaro
Tasmiü ruńńhŕ bhaginiyo - dŕya bhĺpa'mupŕgamuü

56.
Disvŕ te bhĺpată'tă ca - mamŕyanto pavaóóhayă
Tesaü jeńńhaü kassapaü hi - desaü gaőhitu 'pesayă

57.
Gantvŕ savŕhano so'pi - hantvŕ taü 'gahi rohaőaü
Sena'¤ca udaya'¤cŕ'pi - pakkositvŕna bhŕtaro

58.
Tehi saddhiü vasă tattha - rŕja ka¤¤ŕsu tăsu hi
Dŕpesi uparŕjassa -saďghŕ nŕmaü manoramaü

59.
Kaőińńhassu 'parŕjassa - mahindassa sabhŕtuno
Pŕdŕsi tissŕ nŕma'¤ca - kittŕ sa¤¤aü mahăbhujo

60.
Bandhave dăpike cŕ'pi - saďgaőhi saďgahehi ca
Sele 'rińńhamhi ŕrŕmaü - paüsukĺlika bhikkhunaü

61.
Katvŕna parihŕra'¤ca - dŕpesi 'neka bhĺmakaü
Jeta vana vihŕramhi - katvŕ pŕsŕda 'muttamaü

62.
Sabba so vaőőayaü buddhaü - kŕretvŕ tattha vaóóhayă
Abhayaddi vihŕramhi - văraďkura sama¤¤akaü

63.
Katvŕna theriyŕna'¤ca - dŕpesi saďgha senakaü
Deviyŕ saha kŕresi - ŕvŕsa'nti manoramaü

64.
Kŕretvŕ kesa dhŕtussa - sovaőőaya karaőóakaü
Sammŕ pĺjaü pavattesi - rajjenŕ'pi cajămato

65.
Puëatthi nagare ramme - mahŕnettŕ cale subhaü
Mahŕpŕli'¤ca kŕresi - vejja sŕla'¤ca pacchime

66.
Vihŕre uttare saďghŕ - devă mahinda senakaü
Kŕretvŕ vŕsaü vŕsesi - bhikkhavo sŕ upańńhahi.

67.
Bhaddo ca vajiro'maccŕ - uttaro cŕ'pi rakkhaso
Pariveőaďkaruüvŕse - tannŕmena ca laddhake

68.
Rŕjŕ pu¤¤aü pavaóóhento - pulatthi pura muttame
Vasaü văsatime vasse - gato dibba sahavyataü


[SL Page 049] [\x  49/]     

69.
Dhana'¤ca dha¤¤aü api jăvita'¤ca
Ąŕtă samattaü acirantanaü hi
Vinassara'ntă satimŕ saritvŕ
Virŕga satto vicareyya sŕre

Bhŕőŕvŕra mekĺnatiüsatimaü.
------------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse charŕja dăpano
Nŕmekĺnatiüsatimo paricchedo.
---------------------


[SL Page 050] [\x  50/]     

Tiüsatimo paricchedo.
---------------
1.
Ahosi seno dutiyo mahŕdi
Pŕdo tato mediniyŕ 'dhipo 'tra
Mahesi saďghŕ 'bhavi tassa ra¤¤o
Tasso 'parŕjŕ kaőiyo mahindo

2.
Mahesi ra¤¤o 'kkhaya 'mattha lakkhiü
Tisŕdhanŕ satti 'ca pu¤¤a vantaü
Sutaü pasĺtŕ suta kassapassa
Pŕdŕsi so dakkhiőa 'mopa rajjaü

3.
Mahinda bhŕtussu 'pabhĺpatissa
Tissŕya jŕtaü bhariyŕya saďghaü
So dhătaraü kassapa sĺnuno hi
Akŕ vivŕhaü samaye 'ppamattaü

4.
Purŕ kilŕ'gammi'dha paőóu rŕjŕ
Dăpaü vinŕsetva gahetva sŕraü
Gato'ti sutvŕ viya lajjito so'
Macce niyojesi bala'ďgahetuü

5.
Tadŕ'gato paőóu kumŕrako'tra
Sakena ra¤¤ŕ paribhĺtako'va
Disvŕna taü tuńńhamano sasenaü
Camĺpatiü pesayi tena rŕjŕ

6.
Hantvŕna paőóĺ mahipaü kumŕraü
Rajje bhisi¤citva purŕ 'panitaü
Sŕraü samattaü janataü gahetvŕ
Senŕpati ga¤cha 'cirena păto

7. Bhĺpo saseno jayapŕna 'mevaü
Piva'ďkară pŕkatika'¤ca sŕraü
Ra¤¤o yată văsatimamhi vasse
Te paüsukĺlŕ 'pagatŕ vihŕrŕ

8.
Mahinda nŕmo'pavanipată'pi mahinda senaü pariveőaka'ďkŕ
Ra¤¤o sa'tettiüsatimamhi vasse
Mato'parŕjŕ 'su 'dayo kaőińńho 
 
[SL Page 051] [\x  51/]      
9.
So loha yĺpaü pańisaďkharitvŕ
Vaóóhesi sovaőőamaya '¤ca bimbaü
Dhammena sodhesi tayo nikŕye
Akŕ vihŕre pańimŕ ca yĺpe

10.
Sa'bhĺmipŕlo puna kŕőavŕpiü
Bandhŕpayă bhĺri dhana bbayŕ'va
Cetyŕcale vejja khayaü visŕlaü
Kŕresi sammŕ nipuőa ďgavesă

11.
Saďghŕ mahesă kira saďgha senaü'
Bhayaddike kŕrayi tuńhaka vho
Sa'sena senŕ pati nŕmadheyyaü
Sabhoga'maggaü pariveőaka' mpi

12.
Asse'va ra¤¤o'ddhani nălavŕsa
Dińńhi vha vetulla puliďga 'matra
Dăpe patătaü jalitaü katha¤ci
Dharŕ tale pŕtu'bhavă kadŕ taü

13.
Kŕle sirăhŕsa disampatissa
Sa'jambudăpe madhurŕ puramhi
Sammittiyŕkhyanvayiko'siduńńho
Assaddhiye 'ko kira pŕpa bhikkhu

14.
Nălambaraü pŕrupiyŕ 'tiratto
Gantvŕ sa'vesă sadumaü pabhŕte
Agŕ vihŕraü tapańo'va sissŕ
Pucchiüsu'kappo'ya'muda ssubho'ti

15.
Tampŕkańattŕ'va pasaüsitvŕ 
Tassŕ'nisaüsa'¤ca vadittha bhikkhu
Tabbŕvakŕrŕ parama'nti nălaü-
Sukŕni 'yeva'ďkira pŕrupiüsu

16.
Vesă surŕ cŕ'ti manobhavo ca
Paőăta 'metaü ratanattayaü hi
Bhuvă 'tare kŕvamaőă'va ta'nti 
Viyŕkaritvŕ racayittha ganthaü 

[SL Page 052] [\x  52/]     

17.
Tato sirăbhŕsa janŕdhipo taü
Samekkhiyŕ 'kappa dhare ca ganthaü
Pakkhippa yĺpe nalakicca'mŕsuü
Karittha sesa'mpi'dha nesi koci

18.
Seno narindo suta kitti tejo
Pu¤¤aü pahĺtaü cini tŕőa hetuü
So pa¤catiüsa ssarade janŕnaü'
Makŕmakŕmŕ jahi'maü'vani'mpi

19.
Tato'nujo tassu 'dayo mahăpo
âsă hitesă janatŕya niccaü
Sabhŕtujaü kassapa nŕmadheyyaü
Mahŕdipŕda'ďkari bhĺmipŕlo

20.
Sa'kassapavhassa sabhŕtujasso'
Parŕjino dhătara'mŕsu senaü
Piya'ďkară so 'paratissa savhaü
Dhŕresi ¤ŕtă kata saďgaho hi

21.
Suto mahindo pavanăpatissa
Kittaggabodhă'gami rohaőaü so
Tatra ńńhitaü mŕtulakaü nihantvŕ
Sahatthaga 'ďkŕsi janaü vibuddhi

22.
Tasmiü pakuppitva narŕdhipo taü'
Netuü niyojesi mahindasa¤¤aü
Balaü gahetvŕ vajiragga nŕmŕ
Dhipena so'ga¤ji ta 'maggahesă

23.
Taü netva ra¤¤onikańaü mahindo
Nikkaőńaka'ďkŕsa 'tha rohaőaü so
Tahaü'va'dhăso puna sŕsana'¤ca
Vaóóhesi vŕpă ca pabandhi sindhuü

24.
Rŕjŕ tulŕhŕra'madŕsi tăni
Kkhattu'mpi thĺpopavane sa'thĺpaü
Suvaőőapańńena'pi chŕdayittha
Kadambanajjaü thiranijjhara'ďkŕ


[SL Page 053] [\x  53/]     

25.
Pure vihŕresu saresu jiőőe
Yĺpesu sammŕ pańi saďkharittha
So tiüsalakkhaü pana vissajitvŕ
Diva'ďgame 'kŕrasamamhi vasse

26.
Tadaccaye kassapa nŕmakhatto
Rŕjŕ catuttho 'bhavi kassapassa
Sa'dakkhiőa'ndŕ yuvabhĺpatissa
Tissŕya 'dŕsa'ggabhiseka'mińńhaü

27.
Daőóissaraü sippina'matthikŕnaü
Dŕnaü sadŕ dŕpayi dŕnasoőóo
Tadŕ mahindo pana ŕdipŕdo
Rańńha'ďgahetu'ďgami rohaőasmŕ

28.
Sutvŕ mahăpo kupito anăkaü
Pesesi yujjhitva mahinda nŕmo
Taü 'jesi rŕjŕ puna tassa tŕtaü
Nesă nivattetu'mago'parŕjŕ

29.
So kassapo taüsunivattayittha
Datvŕna rŕjŕ sakadhătaraü'sa
Pesesi taü rohaőa'manvayesu
Dussălake tăsu vinăharittha

30.
Sanŕmakaü yĺpa'makŕ'bhayaddă
Vihŕra ramme mahipo thalamhi
Jale ca pŕőăna'madŕ'bhaya'¤ca
Cŕrittakaü rakkhi purŕtana'mpi

31.
Upassayaü bhĺpaki bhikkhuőănaü
Kŕresi senŕpati 'laďgaseno
Cetyŕcale'kŕ hadayuőha nŕmaü
Samudda selaü pariveőa'maggaü

32.
Bhesajja gehŕni ca vejja sŕlŕ
Pure'nurŕdhe ca puëatthi sa¤¤e
Kŕresi rŕjŕ puna rakkhasavho
Sacŕra gŕmamhi akŕ vihŕraü


[SL Page 054] [\x  54/]     

33.
Seno mahŕlekha varo sanŕma
Sela'ďkhaya'ďkŕ mahipassa'macco
Sa'coëarŕjŕ pariveőa'maggaü
Nańńhaü hi kŕresi yathŕńńhitaü'va

34.
Tăsu nikŕyesva'pi maőóapŕni
Citrŕni kŕresi bahu'mpi pu¤¤aü
Katvŕ yaso sattarasă samŕyaü
Bhĺpo yathŕkamma'magŕ parattha

35.
Tassa'trajaü pa¤camaü kassapa vhaü 
Rajje'bhisi¤ci vădita gga sattho
So dappula'ďkŕ yuvarŕja'mŕdi
Pŕdaü sutaü cakka camĺ patindaü

36.
Sovaőőa pańńe abhidhamma pŕliü
Likhŕpayă'dŕ parihŕra'massa
Bhaőă'bhidhammaü hi sabhikkhu saďgho
Ganthŕkara'ďkŕ pariveőa'maggaü

37.
Akŕ pure vejjagharaü'bhayavhe
Sa'bhaőóikŕkhyaü pariveőa seńńhaü
So sakkasenŕpati savha'maggaü
Sanŕmaka'ďkŕ vajirŕpiyŕ'ssa

38.
Upassaya'ďkŕriya pŕda la¤che
Adŕsi sŕ theriya bhikkhuőănaü
Sakkavha senŕ patino janentă
Sanŕmakaü vŕsa 'makŕsi devŕ

39.
Rajjaü karonte mahipe'tra dăpe
Yujjhitva coëŕdhibhunŕ tade'va
Parŕjito paőóupată'padŕyo
Sandhŕya sena'¤ci'dha pesayittha

40.
Datvŕ balaü bhĺpati sakkasenŕ
Patiü pamokkhaü puna paőóudesaü
Pesesi senŕpati yodhamŕno
Asakkuőaü jetu'mato'mayena 

[SL Page 055] [\x  55/]     

41.
Sa'sakkasenŕpatino sutassa
Pitussa ńhŕnaü dadi so kavăso
Narissaro dhammapadassa ańńha-
Kathŕya gaőńhippada'muttama'ďkŕ

42.
Dayo mahindo mahito va santiü
Lokassa vuddhiü puna sŕsanassa
Katvŕna sovaggiya kamma'masmŕ
Para'ďgato so dasamamhi vasse

43.
Tasmiü mate dappulako catuttho
Vasundharindo'si tato parŕjaü
Sanŕmaka'ďkŕ kusala'ďkaritvŕ
So sattamŕsehi para'ďgamittha

44.
Tadaccaye pa¤cama dappulavho
Tasso 'parŕjŕ'bhavi bhĺmipŕlo
Adŕ'dipŕdassu'dayassa rŕjo'
Parŕjitaü paőóupată kadŕci

45
Desaü sakaü coëabhayŕ jahitvŕ
Ihŕ 'gato tassa siri'mpi datvŕ
Vŕsesi taü so nagarŕ bahiddhŕ
Tade'ha khattŕ pabhavena kena

46.
Paőóussa pŕpenă 'ca viggahuü so
Alaü hi vŕseni'ha keraëŕnaü
Ąattaü kirăńŕdi'mahŕ nidhŕya
Sunińńhite bhĺpati viggahe'tra

47.
Tato mahŕbodhigharassa gŕma'
Madŕsi senŕpati rakkhato'ssa
Akŕsi vŕsaü sa'hi'laďganŕmo
Rŕjavhaya'ďkŕ'timanohara'mpi

48.
Rŕja pane'so vividha'mpi pu¤¤aü
Katvŕna rańńhaü munisŕsana'¤ca
Pŕletva sammŕ'matapŕna'mŕga
Sahavyataü dvŕdasamhi vasse 

[SL Page 056] [\x  56/]      
49.
Tato dayo'să dutiyo mahăpo
Senassa pŕdŕsi atho 'parajjaü
Rŕjassa bhătŕ sacivŕ tapassa
Vana'ďgatŕ rŕju'pabhĺpată ca

50.
Săsŕni tesaü pana chedayiüsu
Tene'va nibbinnamanŕ tapassă
Te rohaőa'ďga¤chu pajŕ paruńńhŕ
Rŕjŕ khamŕpesa'tha taü viditvŕ

51.
Rŕjŕ tato pubbamahăpatănaü
Cŕritta'maggaü paripŕlayitvŕ
Pu¤¤a'¤cinitvŕ tatiyamhi vasse
Kammaü yathŕ maccu mukhaü payŕto 

52.
Tassa'ccayasmiü tatiyo sagabbho
Seno 'bhisekaü labhi ŕdipŕdaü
Ako 'dayaü so yuvarŕja'ma smiü
Narŕdhipo'posathiko bhavitvŕ

53.
Aki¤canŕna'mpi kahŕpanŕnaü
Sahassa'mattŕ dadi posathesu
Daőóissaraü dŕna'madŕ sade'va
Sujiőőavŕse pańisaďkharittha

54.
Bhĺpo'bhaya bbhĺdhara cetiyasmiü'
Jire silŕ pattharaőŕya sammŕ
Dŕpesi tŕëăsa sahassa mattaü
Vŕpăsva 'kŕ niddhamane sujiőőe

55.
Mahŕmată 'neka vidha 'mpi pu¤¤aü
Katvŕna sovaggiya sŕtada'mpi
Vasundharindo navamamhi vasse
Sahavyata'ďga¤chi sudhŕsinaü so

56.
Tato'dayo so tatiyo'pabhĺpo
Rŕjŕ'si laďkŕ dharaőă talasmiü
Senŕ dipŕdaü upabhĺpati'ďkŕ
So majjako middhasarĺpako'si


[SL Page 057] [\x  57/]     

57.
Coëo tato'tŕra'mapekkhayaü'sa
Paőóuppadese abhiseka 'maggaü
Pattuü lahuü netu'kirăńakŕdiü
Pesesi dĺte na dadă sa'rŕjŕ

58.
Atho sa'coëŕdhipati hańhena
Ta'ďgaőhituü pesayi'yettha senaü
Paccanta dese kupite tadŕni
Senŕ pată'ga¤chi tahaü sametuü

59.
Camĺpată tattha mato tato hi
Rŕjŕ gahetvŕ makuńŕdi 'mŕsuü
So rohaőa'ďga¤chi 'dha coëasenŕ
Pavesanaü no labhi sampalŕtŕ

60.
Tato vidĺraggadhipassa senŕ
Paccaü adŕ so viduragga nŕmo
Coëappadesaü vihanitva nătaü
Nesă'dha taü'sesa'manappaka'mpi

61.
Mahŕvihŕre pańimŕya satthu
Cĺëŕmaői'ďkŕ maőiraüsi sobhaü
Katvŕna pu¤¤aü vividhaü mahindo
Vasse'ńńhame'ga¤chi paraü sa'lokaü

62.
Nikhila dharaői pŕlŕ sampadaü ŕpadassa
Pada'manisa'masŕraü sa¤cinitvŕ manŕpaü
Vapu'mpi pajahitvŕ yantya'kŕmŕ parattha
Iti sumariya satto buddhimŕ sa¤careyya

Bhŕőavŕraü tiüsatimaü.
-------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse
Nava rŕja dăpano nŕma tiüsatimo
Paricchedo.
------

[SL Page 058] [\x  58/]     

Ekatiüsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------
1.
Pa¤ca tiüsatime pa¤ca-sate sahassake jine
Vassu'ssŕpayi setŕta-pattaü seno catutthako

2.
So kho saddhamma nipuőo-naradevo mahŕkavi
Mahinda'mŕdipŕdaü sa-yuvarŕja'makŕ sato

3.
Kabba satthe'pi kusalo-loha yĺpe nisădiya
Suttantaü vaőőayă rŕjŕ-dŕńhŕ dhŕtu maha'ďkari

4.
Kŕretvŕ pariveőa'mpi-sitthagŕmaü mahăpati
Tivassena diva'ďga¤chi-dibbŕna'miva sŕsituü

5.
Tassa'ccaye mahindo so-yuvarŕjŕ catutthako
Rŕjŕ'si matimŕ vaüse-kŕliďga cakka vattino

6.
Jŕtaü kumŕrikaü agga-mahesi'ďkŕsi bhĺpati
Tassŕ duvinnaü puttŕna-'mŕdipŕda'madŕ dayo

7.
Akŕsi dhătaraü so'pa-rŕjiniü sumanoramaü
Yathŕvidhi ńhapesă'dha-vaüsaü bhĺpati kovido

8.
Vallabho maddituü rajjaü-nŕgadăpaü balaü tadŕ
Pesesi rŕjŕ taü sutvŕ-senavhaya camĺpatiü

9.
Yujjhituü pesayă tattha-gantvŕ senaü camĺpati
Nŕsetvŕ vallabhŕ năka-saďgŕma maőóalaü'gahi

10.
Mahăpŕ vallabhŕdă'pi-jetuü patthiva'matra tu
Asakkontŕ narindena-karuü suhada santhavaü

11.
Tene'va rŕjino tejo-jambudăpe'pi patthańo
Paüsukĺlika bhikkhĺna-'magadŕdă adŕ sadŕ

12.
Nikŕyattaya bhikkhĺnaü-dvikkhattuü lŕbha vŕsănaü
Tulŕ bhŕra'madŕ rŕjŕ-saďgha bhoga'manŕgate

13.
Na gaőhantĺ'ti mahipŕ-nidhŕpayi silŕlipiü
Kŕresi dhammamittena-abhidhammattha vaőőanaü

14.
Vyatta bhikkhĺhi vinayaü-dŕńhŕ nŕgena dhămatŕ
Vŕcesi abhidhamma'¤ca-mŕnento patthivo sato


[SL Page 059] [\x  59/]     

15.
Suvaőőa mŕli thĺpassa-mŕnetvŕ pańńa ka¤cukaü
Vatthŕni tassabhŕjetvŕ-bhikkhĺnaü dŕpayă dayo

16.
Hema sajjhuka pańńehi-thĺpŕrŕmamhi cetiyaü
Chŕdŕpetvŕna pĺjesi-yathŕrajjaü mahŕmati

17.
Jhŕpitaü coëa senŕya-mandiraü pŕdala¤chane
Mahŕpŕëi'¤ca kŕresi-dhamma saďgiői mandiraü

18.
Mahŕ mallaka sa¤¤a'¤co-passayaü kŕriyŕ'riyaü
Bhikkhuőăna'madŕ yĺpaü-nińńhŕpesi maőivhayaü 
19.
Amaccŕ caturo tassa-pariveőŕni kŕrayuü
Ra¤¤o devă kittinŕmŕ-pariveőa'makŕ tathŕ

20.
Katvŕ catu vihŕresu-maőóape sumanohare
Dhŕtupĺja'makŕ tattha-cŕritta'mpi pavattayă

21. Perito'pacitŕneka-pu¤¤ehi pu¤¤a mandiro vasse soëasame dibba-loka'ďgami disampati

22.
Tadaccaye tassa suto-kŕliďga devi sambhavo
Seno pa¤camako rŕjŕ-ŕsi dvŕdasa vassiko

23.
Yuva rŕja padaü'dŕsi-kaőińńhasso 'dayassa tu
Ra¤¤o senŕpată seno-pitu senŕpată bhavi

24.
Senŕ patimhi paccantaü-gate udaya nŕmakaü
Mahŕmallaü suttikŕraü-senŕpati'makŕ tadŕ

25.
Sutvŕ taü kupite sene-bala'mŕdŕya ŕgate
Palŕto rohaőaü rŕjŕ-sŕmacco mandabuddhiko

26.
Damiëa ppăëitaü rańńhaü-sŕsana'¤ca samekkhiya
Senena sandhiü katvŕna-puëatthi pura'mŕgami

27.
Saraü mahesi'ďkŕ senŕ-patino dhătaraü'nvayaü
Sŕ vijŕtŕ kassapavhaü-puttaü gotta sarĺpakaü

28.
Labhaü pŕpiya saüsaggaü-majjaü pivi nirantaraü
Tato byŕpanna citto'ca-kŕlaü khepayi bhĺpati

29.
Khayŕ'sanŕnaü padaviü-hitvŕna dullabhaü varaü
Dasame hŕyane rŕjŕ-maccu vasa'mupŕgami 

[SL Page 060] [\x  60/]     

30.
Mahindo pa¤camo tassa-kanińńho tadanantaraü
Anurŕdha pure ramme-chatta'mussŕpayă dayo

31.
Senena senŕpatinŕ-năta jŕtika saďkule
Kasirena tahiü rŕjŕ-dasa saüvaccharaü vasă

32.
Ra¤¤o jŕnapadŕ'peta-nătimaggassa sabbathŕ
Rŕja bhŕgaü no adaüsu-vuttiü dŕtu'mpi no sahi

33.
Keraëŕ'laddhavańńŕ te-rŕja mandira dvŕrake
Dhatŕyudhŕ'va ańńhaüsu-'mmaggato so viniggato

34.
Gantvŕna rohaőaü sădu-selagŕmamhi bandhiya
Khandhŕvŕraü bhŕtujŕyaü-deviü katvŕ tahiü vasă

35.
Matŕya tŕya'cirena-dhătaraü bhŕtubhĺpati
Mahesi'ďkŕ tŕya suto-jŕto kassapa nŕmavŕ

36.
Kappa gallaka gŕmamhi-tato katvŕ puraü vasă
Sesesu pana ńhŕnesu-a¤¤a ma¤¤aü 'dhipŕ bhavuü

37.
Ąatvŕ pavattiü taü coëa-rŕjŕ laďka'mpi gaőhituü
Mahŕbalaü pesaye'ttha-rohaőa'ďgami vŕhină

38.
Chattiüse hŕyane ra¤¤o-rŕjabhaőóe va bhĺpatiü
Sandilesaü padassetvŕ-jăvagŕhaü samaggahă

39.
Bhaőóe ca patthivaü seńńhe-pesayă coëarŕjino
Laďkŕtale 'khilaü sŕra-mo'jahŕră'va te'ggahuü

40.
Kumŕraü kassapaü taü hi-vaóóento gopayuü satŕ
Dvŕdasavassikaü coëa-rŕjŕ taü gaőhituü balaü

41.
Pesesi rohaőaü desaü-khobhesi tassa vŕhină
Kitti buddho'ti te 'maccŕ-coëasenaü vinŕsayuü

42.
Disvŕ kumŕro jayino-'macce tŕte'cchitaü varaü
Gaőhathŕ'ti brĺvă buddho-gŕmaü pŕveőikaü vară 
43.
Saďghikaü kitti gahitaü-bhŕgaü jahitu 'matthayă
Rŕjaputtŕ laddhavarŕ-'maccŕ vandiüsu pŕdake

44.
Coëe dvŕdasa vassŕni-vasitvŕna mahindako
Vasse'ńńhatŕëăsatime-diva'ďgamă mahăpati 
 
[SL Page 061] [\x  61/]     

45.
Kassapassa kumŕrassa-vikkamabbŕhu sa¤¤akaü
Katvŕnŕ'őŕya vattiüsu-tassa sabbe'ha dăpikŕ

46.
So'bhisekaü na patthesi-rŕjarańńhassa 'bhŕvato
Sa¤cinitvŕ dhanaü yoddhuü-saďgaőhi vŕhiniü bhusaü

47.
Saüyugŕ rambha kŕlasmiü-vŕtataďkena păëito
Mato dvŕdasame vasse-samayoso 'sya'rŕjako

48.
Kitti nŕmo dinŕna'ńńha-nijŕőaü sampavattayă
Hantvŕna taü mahŕlŕna-kittivho rŕjataü'ďgami

49.
Rohaőasmiü vasaü vasse-tatiye coëasaüyuge
Parŕjito sahatthena-chetvŕ săsaü mato sayaü

50.
Athe'ko vikkamapaőóu-kŕëatitthe vasaü samaü
Rajja'ďkŕ jagatăpŕlo-rŕmŕbhijaniko'bhave

51.
Ghŕtetvŕ vikkamaőóuü-rohaőe catuhŕyanaü
Rajja'ďkŕresi taü colŕ-hantvŕ devi'¤ca dhătaraü

52.
Sŕra'¤ca pesayuü coëaü-paőóusĺnu parakkamo
Vassadvaya'makŕ rajjaü-taü'mpi coëŕ vighŕtayuü

53.
Tato lokissaro senŕ-pati coëabalaü'khilaü
Sammŕ'bhibhuya sahasŕ-sato thiraparakkamo

54.
Rajja'mpatvŕ rohaőasmiü-vasaü kŕjaragŕmake
Bahukkhattuü kittinŕma-kumŕrena parŕjito

55.
Khedaü patto kitti khatta-'masakkonto'va jetave
Kittisesattanaü yŕto-chassuvassŕni ńhitvi'ha

56.
Pamŕdikŕ lobhavămĺhikŕ ca
Sabbe vinŕsaü tuvańa'ďgamenti
Icce'va 'ma¤¤ŕyi'tara'mpi kiccaü
Pahŕya dăpe suratiü kareyya

Bhŕőavŕraü mekatiüsatimaü.
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse
Dasarŕja dăpano nŕmekatiüsatimo
Paricchedo.
--------


[SL Page 062] [\x  62/]     

Battiüsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------
1.
Mahŕpa¤¤o mahŕbhŕgo-kittinŕmo patŕpavŕ
âsi khatto'ssa vaüsŕdi-pavatti ri'ha vuccate

2.
Rŕjŕ bhijana samabhĺta-mahinda vhaya rŕjino
Devalŕ lokitŕ cŕ'suü-duve mŕtula dhătaro

3.
Pasĺtŕ kassapa sa¤¤aü-pańicca mŕtulattajaü
Putte duve moggallŕna-loka vhe lokitŕ sute

4.
Moggallŕno jeńńhasuto-mahŕsŕmă'ti vissuto
Guőasŕrehi sŕro so-vŕsaü kappesi rohaőe

5.
Nattŕ dŕńhopatissassa-ra¤¤o pabbaji sŕsane
Patthasenŕsane vutthaü-pŕsŕde kŕrite sayaü

6.
Selantarŕ punŕ'netvŕ-yatindaü taü vasŕpayă.
Selantarasamĺho'si-yato bhikkhu samĺhito

7.
Devŕlaye tato rattiü-bhikkhuü vŕsetva ekakaü
Vibudhŕnumataü taü'va-mĺlańńhŕne ńhapŕpayuü

8.
Yathŕnusŕsanaü tesa-'me va vattanti patthivŕ
Dŕńhopatissanvayajaü-bodhiü pańicca lokitaü

9.
Dhitaraü buddhanŕmŕ sŕ-alabhittha manoramaü
Moggallŕnassa taü'dŕsi-sŕ taü pańicca kitti ca

10.
Mittŕ mahindo ce'te'te-rakkhito caturo jane
Alattha jeńńha putto so-kitti terasa vassiko

11.
Sikkhita dhanusippe'ko-mahŕvăro mahŕbalo
Laďkaü kathaü gahessa'nti-saďkappo manaso'bhavi

12.
Tade'ko buddharŕjo'ti-lokasenŕnino bhayŕ
Malayŕ cala pŕdesu-cuőőa sŕla vhaye vasă

13.
Kittissa sĺra virattaü-saüvaccharika nŕyakŕ
Saďghŕ sutvŕna so kitti-sevitabbo'ti nicchiya

14.
Dĺte tadantikaü nesi-sutvŕ tassa vaco lahuü
Gehŕ agŕ sarăvagga-pińńhigŕmaü dhanuddharo 

[SL Page 063] [\x  63/]     

15.
Vasaü tahaü pesayitvŕ-sevake dińńha saüńńhitaü
Jetvŕ bodhi vŕla gŕmaü-cuőőa sŕlaü samŕgato

16.
Tatra ńńhito vasa'ďkŕsi-mŕlayaü visayaü lahuü
Kittŕmaccassa tanayo-devamallo'pi rohaőaü

17.
Gantvŕ kumŕraü sampassi-saseno sŕdaraü dayo
Khatto paőőarasa vasso-bandhitvŕna 'siputtikaü

18.
âdipŕdattanaü gamma-hira¤¤a malaya'ďgato
Khandhŕvŕraü sa'bandhesi-tato remuőa pabbate

19.
Tatthŕ'pi saüyuge loka-nŕtha senŕnino balaü
Pamaddiya sakaü kitti-ppatŕpaü vaóóhayă bhusaü

20.
Kassape'ko kesadhŕtu-nŕyako rohaőe tadŕ
Nijŕőaü vattayă coëa-sŕmanto taü pavediya

21.
Puëatthi nagarŕ'ga¤chi-yoddhuü kŕjara gŕmakaü
Kesadhŕtu raőe hetvŕ-dŕmiëaü vŕhiniü lahuü

22.
Yojetvŕ rakkhake rakkha-silŕ sămŕya nibbhayo
Pŕvekkhi kŕjaraü gŕma-'mŕdipŕdo'pi taü suői

23.
Nihantuü kesadhŕtuü so-'năka sannahi tejavŕ
Kesadhŕtu suőitvŕ taü-sippatthala 'mupŕgami

24.
Pa¤ca yojana rańńhiye-jane cŕ'diya vegasŕ
Samŕsanne rŕjasute-so gato khadiraďgaőiü

25.
Soëasavassiko kitti-gato kŕjara gŕmakaü
Kesadhŕtu'pi chammŕsa-'manubhotvŕna rohaőaü

26.
Saüyugŕya tahaü'ga¤jă-rŕjasĺnussa vŕhină
Kesadhŕtu siraü chindi-tahiü saďkula saüyuge

27.
Yuvarŕjŕ sa'vijaya-bŕhĺ'ti vidito tahiü
Bheri'¤carŕpiyŕ'macce-ńhapento'pi padantare

28.
Coëe maddătu'mavani-pŕla rańńhŕ dhivŕsino
Upŕye yojayă coëa-rŕjŕ sutvŕna taü tathŕ

29.
Senŕniü pesayă datvŕ-puëatthi purato balaü
So gantvŕ kŕjara ggŕmaü-duppasayha'nti jŕniya


[SL Page 065] [\x  65/]     

30.
Sadesaü puna rŕ'ga¤chi-yuvarŕjŕ savŕhină
Sippatthale vasaü ra¤¤o-rŕma¤¤a visaye jane

31.
Dhanajŕta'¤ca pesesi-mahaggha vasanŕ dihi
Puőőŕ'va tariyo ye'ttha-nesi tuńńho sa'bhĺmipo 

32.
Vasi tammala gŕmasmiü-karonto jana saďgahaü
A¤¤ama¤¤assa bhinnattŕ-rŕja rańńhiya rantuno

33.
No dadiüsu karaü coëa-bhĺpo datvŕ balaü tahaü
Pesesi sacivaü so hi-mahŕtittha samotari

34.
Kamena rohaőa'ďgantvŕ-ravidevacale vasaü
Ake'kŕdasame vasse-coëe'bhimaddituü tadŕ

35.
Mahŕdipŕdo dugga'ďkŕ-paluńńha pabbate vasă
Taha'mŕju'bhayesaü'si-kharŕ nŕsesi dŕmiëe

36.
Palŕyamŕnaü senŕni-'manubandhiya senino
Săsaü tamba vińńhi gŕme-gaőhĺ'pakaraőehi ca

37.
Tato senŕnumatiyŕ-puëatthi pura'muttamaü
Gato khatto vŕhiniyŕ-taü sutvŕ coëa bhĺpati

38.
Gaőhituü khattiyaü tibba-kopo laďkaü mahabbalaü
Pesesi bŕhujo ta'¤hi-¤atvŕ senŕpatiü'nayă

39.
Saseno pana senindo-'nurŕdha pura santike
Vattesi yuddhaü coëehi-raőe khattabalaü pati

40.
Pahŕya nagaraü khatto-villikŕbŕőaka'ďgami
Hantvŕ 'macce duve tattha-ńhitvŕ vŕtagiri'ďgato

41.
Yodhento tattha temŕsaü-pańibŕhesi dŕmiëe
Mŕritassa raőe kesa-dhŕtunetussa sodaro

42.
Saraü nŕsaü tassa ruńńho-gutta sŕlaka maőóalaü
Khohesi yuvabhĺpŕlo-gantvŕ maccutthale tadŕ

43.
Senŕ nivesa'ďkŕretvŕ-khadiraďgaői duggato
Palŕpetvŕna kubula-gallŕ taü sampalŕpayă

44.
Palŕyanto sa'coëŕna-'mupantika'mupŕgami
Khattiyo tambala ggŕme-kŕretvŕ duggamaü balaü 

[SL Page 065] [\x  65/]      
45.
Gantvŕna so mahŕnŕga-kulavhaya pure vasaü
Coëehi yujjhituü senaü-sajjesi thiravikkamo

46.
Dakkhiőŕsaü vasaü kattu-pavăőe sacive duve
Pesesa'¤¤amahŕmacca-yugaü coëe pamaddituü

47.
Tuvańaü sindhu nikańa-mahŕ panthamhi pesayă
Nătŕ te dakkhiőaü'maccŕ-coëasenŕ nivesane

48.
Bhĺră vasaü karitvŕna-mahŕ tittha 'ďgamuü lahuü
Sindhu vela¤jase'maccŕ-pesitŕ ca tahiü tahiü

49.
Senŕnivese lumpetvŕ-puëatthi pura santikaü
âgamma pesayuü dĺte-khattiye'tu'ti tejavŕ

50.
Yŕteha'maccehi dvăsu-kata'maccanta sĺrataü
Sutvŕ sannayha senaďgaü-coëe ummulitu'ďgami

51.
Bandhŕpesi tahaü khandhŕ-vŕraü coëŕ'tivikkamŕ
Puëatthi nagare sabbe-samo sariüsu yujjhituü

52.
Bahiddhŕ purato coëŕ-katvŕ saďkula saüyugaü
Parŕjitŕ puraü gantvŕ-dvŕra końńhaka nissitŕ

53.
Sŕddha mŕsaü pavattesuü-gutta dvŕrŕ'pi saüyugaü
Puna khattŕ nĺvattŕ te-ravideva calavhayŕ

54.
Puraü pacissa varaőa-'mullaďghitvŕna sajjukaü
Samĺlaü dŕmiëaü senaü-ghŕtayuü pattasa¤jayo

55.
Sŕőŕya vijayabŕhu-pure bheri'¤carŕpayă
Coëarŕjo'hănamano-senŕ puna napesayă

56.
Mŕsattaya'matikkamma-vandanăye'bhivŕdayaü
Puëatthi pura'mŕga¤chi-tadŕ'dimalayo suto

57. Balanetŕ khattiyassa-veră hutvŕ purantike
Andu gŕma'mupŕga¤chi-dhajiniü'dŕya yujjhituü

58.
Khatto gantvŕ ta'mĺ hacca-puëatthi pura'mŕgato
Vidhŕya rajja kiccŕni-vidhivedi tahiü tato

59.
Saüladdha saďgŕma jayo-kittimŕ muttimŕ suto
Sahasse chasate vasse-sampatte navame jine balanetŕ khattiyassa-veră hutvŕ purantike
Andu gŕma'mupŕga¤chi-dhajiniü'dŕya yujjhituü

58.
Khatto gantvŕ ta'mĺ hacca-puëatthi pura'mŕgato
Vidhŕya rajja kiccŕni-vidhivedi tahiü tato

59.
Saüladdha saďgŕma jayo-kittimŕ muttimŕ suto
Sahasse chasate vasse-sampatte navame jine 

[SL Page 066] [\x  66/]     

60.
Mahŕmahenŕ'nurŕdha-pure'bhiseka maďgalaü anubhotvŕ tato'gamma-puëatthi nagare vasaü

61.
Nŕmenŕ'si sirăsaďgha-bodhă'ti vidito yaso
Vărabŕhuü'nujaü so'pa-rajje'bhisicca dakkhiőaü

62. Datvŕ kaőińńha bhŕtussa-jayabŕhussa rohaőaü
Adŕ ta'mŕdipŕdatte-ńhapetvŕna yathŕvidhi

63.
ňhŕnantarŕni'maccŕnaü-pavecchiya yathŕrahaü
Yathŕyutti karaü rajje-gahetuü viniyojayă

64.
Chatta gŕhaka netŕ ca-dhamma gehaka nŕyako
Bhŕtaro seńńhi nŕtho'ti-tayo ra¤¤o bhavuü ripĺ

65.
Te palŕtŕ jambudăpa-'mekĺna visa hŕyane
âgammi'ha rohaőa'¤ca-malayaü dakkhiőaü tathŕ

66.
Parivattayiüsu rŕjŕ-gantvŕ malaya rohaőe
Ghŕtetvŕ ripavo vĺpa-samesi samaye'cite

67.
Dakkhiőaü samaőă bhŕtu-vaüsajaü savicaü lahuü
Pesetvŕ samare veră-uttŕsetvŕna sĺlake

68.
Nirŕtaďkaü sa'kŕretvŕ-puëatthi nagara'ďgato
Coëadese ńhitŕ lălŕ-vatiyŕ saha dhituyŕ

69.
Mu¤citvŕ jagată pŕla-mahesă coëa hatthato
Laďka'mŕgamma laďkindaü-passi so suddhavaüsataü

70.
Ąatvŕ lălŕvati'ďkŕsi-mahesiü sŕ yasodharaü
Dhătaraü labhi bhĺpŕlaü-pańicca merukandaraü

71.
Dhătara'¤ca viracamme-'dŕ sŕ labhi dvidhătaro
Jeńńhŕ lălŕvatănŕma-sugalŕ'să kaőińńhikŕ

72.
Kŕliďga rŕja nvayajaü-tiloka sundariü varaü
Vaüsańńhitiü'pekkhayaü so-mahesiyatte'bhisecayă

73.
Subhaddŕ sumittŕ loka-nŕthŕ ca ratanŕvală
Rĺpavată'ti'mŕ pa¤ca-vijŕtŕ dhătaro'pi sŕ

74.
Puttaü vikkamabŕhĺ'ti-labhittha pu¤¤a lakkhaőaü
Paőóura¤¤o'nujaü mittaü-sakaü'dŕsi mahăpati 

[SL Page 067] [\x  67/]     

75.
Sŕ mŕőŕbharaőo kittă-sirimegho'ti vissuto
Sirivallabho'tesĺnĺ-pasĺtŕ sĺkată tayo

76.
Suhaddaü vărabŕhussa-sumittaü jayabŕhuno
Pŕdŕsi mŕőŕbharaőe-dha¤¤aü ca ratanŕvaliü

77.
Lokanŕthaü kittisiri-meghavhassa adŕ yaso
Matŕya rĺpavatiyŕ-sugalaü sirivallabhe

78.
Rŕjadevă bandhumadhu-kaőőavŕdă nujaü subhaü
Adŕ vikkamabŕhussa-sutŕriü'bhijanatthiko

79.
Tato vikkamabŕhussa-lălŕvati'mpi kŕminiü
Pŕdŕ saddhiü'sabhogena-¤ŕtijanahite rato

80.
Cirassaü parihănaü'dhi-karaőassa vinicchayaü
Yathŕvidhi pavattesi-mahipo nŕyakocido

81.
Puëatthinagare ramme-purŕrakkhŕya cu'őőataü
Pŕkŕraü digghikŕyŕ'mŕ-thira'ďkŕrayi bhĺmipo

82.
Tade'pasampadŕ kamma-gaőa pĺraka bhikkhunaü
Appahonakatŕyŕ'nu-ruddha rŕjantăkaü lahuü

83.
Nareso rŕma¤¤a rańńhaü-dĺte nayittha sopade
Saüyama guőa sampanne-vi¤¤ŕta pińakattaye 

84.
Pa¤ca văsati matte'pi-bhikkhavo thera sammate
ânŕpetvŕ tato sammŕ-pabbajja'¤co'pasampadaü

85.
Dŕpetvŕ kulaputtŕnaü-mŕnetvŕ pińakattayaü
Kathŕpetvŕna jotesi-muninda sŕsanaü varaü

86.
Bahĺvihŕre kŕretvŕ-puëatthi pura puďgave
Nikŕyattayavŕsănaü-'madŕ bhogehi'nekaso

87.
Kŕretvŕ danta dhŕtussa-pŕsŕda'ntimanoharaü
Mahŕmaha'¤ca kŕresi-santataü'va yathŕpurŕ

88.
Tulŕbhŕra'¤ca tikkhattuü-daőóissaraü patissamaü
Adŕ likhŕpayitvŕna-saďghassa pińakattayaü

89.
Kaőőŕńa coëa rŕjĺhi-pesite'ha pahenake
âdiyitvŕ'gatŕ dĺtŕ-rŕjino'daüsu laddhake


[SL Page 068] [\x  68/]     

90.
Tesa'mubhinnaü sakkatvŕ-tesŕ'do sakadĺtake
Kaőőŕńadĺtehi samaü-pesayă sapahenake

91.
Coëo săhala dĺtesu-pattesu visayaü sakaü
Chedŕpetvŕ kaőőanŕsŕ-virĺpe'kŕsi dĺtake

92.
Disvŕ tathŕ'gate dĺte-dosuddăpita mŕnaso
Sajje tvŕ dŕmiëe dĺte-kantŕ pasŕdhanehi ca

93.
Tuyhaü rajje mamaü vŕ'tha-yadi'cche yujjhituü yahiü
Coëarŕje'tvi'daü vatvŕ-pesesi dĺtake lahuü

94.
Vijayabŕhu bhĺpassa-vikkamŕtisayassa tu
Bhătiye'ha balassŕ'pi-viggahenŕ'ji no'bhavi

95.
Bandhŕpayă mahŕheëi-pabhută vŕpi soëasa
Bhinnŕ ca vŕpiyo tatra-tatra pŕkatikŕ'kari

96.
Pabandhiya vibhinnaüso-tilavatthuka mŕtikaü subhikkha'ďkari nărenava-pĺretvŕ maői hărakaü

97.
Sirăpŕda ppaőŕmŕya-gacchantŕ mŕnusa'¤jase
Kilamantu'timŕ dŕna-vuttiyŕ sumanaddike

98.
Datvŕ giëămalaya vhaü-silŕlekhaü ńhapŕpayă
Mahŕvŕse pa¤ca akŕ-mŕtŕpitŕna'lŕhane

99.
Dhăro vihŕre bahavo-pańisaďkhŕsi jiőőake
Pariveőa'ďkŕ vijaya-bŕhuü so tittha gŕmake

100.
Mahŕkavă'dŕsi'neka-kŕveyyesu hite rato
Paveői gŕmaü sadhanaü-rŕjŕ maccŕdi sĺnunaü

101.
Siloke racite sutvŕ-yathŕraha'madŕ dhanaü
Bhĺpo'pi săhala kabba-racaneso mahŕmati

102.
Vărabŕhĺ'parŕjŕca-baddhaguőa vihŕrake
Bandhesi cetiyaü coëa-nŕsitaü vŕpikaü tahiü

103.
Ra¤¤e samanusŕsante-'parŕjini mate sati
ňhapesi jayabŕhuü so-'parajje yati kŕmato

104.
Datvŕ vikkamabŕhussa-ŕdipŕda padaü yaso
Tassa'trajassa pŕdŕsi-rohaőaü gajabŕhuno


[SL Page 069] [\x  69/]     

105.
Tahaü gantvŕ mahŕnŕga-kulavhaya puraü tato
Katvŕna rŕjadhŕniü so-vasi tattha yathŕruci

106.
Rŕjŕ sirăsaďghabodhi-vijayabŕhu vikkamo
Cirańńhitika kiccŕni-akŕsi loka sŕsane

107.
Sa'pa¤capa¤¤ŕsasamaü'va ŕőŕ-
Cakkaü pavattetva vasundharindo
Samavhito devagaőena dibba-
Rajja'mpi kŕtuü'va diva'ďgamittha

Bhŕőavŕraü battiüsatimaü.
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse sirisaďghabodhi 
Vijayabŕhu rŕjappavatti dăpano nŕma 
Battiüsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------


[SL Page 070] [\x    /]     

Tettiüsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1.
Mittŕ'nujaü bhĺpatino suta'ssŕ
Tayo ca'maccŕ yatayo ca sabbe
Mahŕdipŕdassa tu rohaőasmiü
ňhitassa 'nŕrociya rŕja nŕsaü

2.
Saďgamma mantetva'tha laďka rajje'
Bhisevana'nduü yuvarŕjino te
Adaüsu mŕőŕbharaőĺ'parajjaü
Tayo sagabbhŕ jayabŕhunŕ'mŕ 
3.
Puëatthi nŕmŕ nagarŕ sasenŕ
Gaőhŕma taü vikkamabŕhu khattaü
Vinikkhamuü so puna taü suőitvŕ
Purŕ viniggamma sakŕ'tivego

4.
Pitussa ŕëŕhaőańhŕna'mattŕ
Disvŕ vinodessa'mită'ti sokaüva
Gacchaü puëatthiü nagaraü saseno
Pathantarŕëe bala'mŕ gataü so

5.
Disve'kavăro kata sampahŕro
Palŕpayitvŕna diso disaü te
Parŕjite sodariye tayo'pi
Laďajjayo yŕva chavŕra'mattŕ

6.
Sŕmaccajăvo sa'puëatthi sa¤¤aü
Pura'ďgamă tŕta susŕna bhĺmiü
Passaü daraü cetayi saüjahitvŕ
ňhŕnantaraü'dŕ sacivesu sammŕ

7.
Bhŕtĺhi mŕőŕbharaőavhayo so
Sarohaőaü dakkhiőapassa'mŕsuü
Sahatthaga'ďkatvi'ti vărabŕhĺ
Suto'vakittissirimeghadhăse

8.
Rańńhaü sahassassa ca dvŕdasa'ttŕ
Datvŕ tahaü taü vasituü niyujja
So kho mahŕnŕga kula ppurasmiü
Vasă sirăvallabha nŕmadheyye
 
[SL Page 071] [\x  71/]     

9.
So bŕhujo'dŕ'ńńhasahassa rańńhaü
Sa'uddhanadvŕra bhidhŕna gŕmaü
Katvŕ vasă tamhi tu rŕjadhŕniü
Mŕtŕ ca mittŕ jayabŕhurŕjŕ

10.
Kittissiră megha sakŕsakamhi
Vasiüsu te sodariyŕ'parajjĺ
Issŕ parŕ vikkamabŕhu ra¤¤ŕ
Vinikkhamuü vŕhiniyŕ hi yoddhuü

11.
Ąatvŕna taü vikka bŕhu bhĺpo
Gamittha tesaü 'bhimukaü saseno
So dakkhiőasmiü pana bodhisenŕ-
Valavha gŕme samare jinittha

12.
Pa¤ca yojanavhayamhi rańńhake
Te palŕyu'mŕsu duggamaü tato
Sattavo'nubandhi gaőhitu'mpi te
âriyo tu văradeva pŕkańo

13.
Sahatthaga'ďkattu'masesa laďkaü
Mahŕdititthaü 'vatară sacakko
Kaëyŕőito ta'¤ca suőitva rŕjŕ
Pŕvekkhi mannŕrama nŕmagŕmaü

14.
Mŕresi yuddhe pańu văradevaü
Pahŕya chandaü samare sagabbhŕ
Vasiüsu rańńhesu sakesu eka-
Cchattaü pabhĺ no caturo'pi kŕtuü

15.
Pavaóóhitaü taü vijayŕdibŕhu
Rŕjena lokaü pana sŕsana'¤ca
Dubbuddhayo hŕpayu'matra dăpe
Buddhŕdibhoge api'hacca'nagghe

16.
Pŕdŕ'nujăvăsu ca vikkamŕdă
Bhujo pajeso hi puëatthi sa¤¤e
Pure videsăna'madŕ bhańŕnaü
Bhĺră vihŕre'pi sadhŕtuka'gge 

[SL Page 072] [\x  72/]     

17.
Sa'pattadhŕtussa ca dantadhŕtu
Varassa dinne maőimuttake'pi
Sovaőőabimbe ca vichejja kŕmaü
Vayaü nayă titthakaro'va tuccho

18.
Disvŕ yată sŕsanaloka'mevaü
Nańńhaü vinibbinnamanŕ'ggapattaü 
Dŕńhŕbhadanta'¤ca samŕdiyitvŕ
Lahu'ďgamuü rohaőa'ma ggabuddhiva

19.
Mittŕ ca devă jayabŕhu rŕjŕ
Kŕla'ďkaruü rohaőake tadŕni
Devă ca mŕőŕbharaőassa mittŕ
Pabhŕvată dve ratanŕvală sŕ

20.
Sutaü pasĺtŕ'mita pu¤¤a lakkhaü
Seńńhaü kumŕra'mpi satejakittiü 
ňhapetva laďkaü'khila jambu dăpaü
Sameka chatta'ďkarituü samatthaü

21.
Tassŕ'risammaddana dăpabŕhŕ-
Yogŕ parakkantibhujo'ti sa¤¤ŕ
Anvattha'mŕ să'tha paraü 'satŕto
Mato'si mŕőŕbharaőo narindo

22.
Kittissiră megha sama¤¤a bhĺpo
Jeńńhassa rańńhaü pana ŕdiyitvŕ
Taü rohaőaü'dŕ sirivallabhassa
Dve dhătaro'dŕya piyaü kumŕraü

23.
Gantvŕ sirăvallabha santikamhi
Vasă mahesă ratanŕvală sŕ
Tato parakkantibhujo kumŕro
Sajŕtabhĺmi'ďgatavŕ vasittha

24.
Rajjaü vicŕretva samekavăsa
Vassŕni so vikkamabŕhu rŕjŕ
Paraü yathŕkamma 'magŕ'ssa putto
âsă'bhabŕhĺ dutiyo narindo 

[SL Page 073] [\x  73/]     

25.
Itthaü hi tasmiü gajabŕhu ra¤¤e
Puëatthi sa¤¤e nagare vasante
Dve bhŕtaro yujjhiya tena saddhiü
Gamuü parŕjitva sayaü purŕni

26.
Tato sirăvallabha maőóaleso
Loka'mpara'ďga¤chi sake purasmiü
Kittissiră megha naresa ¤atte
Dha¤¤o parakkantibhujo kumŕro

27.
Pavaóóhayaü sikkhita sippa satthŕ'
Gatŕgamo cheka taro nayamhi
Mahosadhŕdibbhuta sĺravăra-
Seńńhŕpadŕnŕni suőitva tehi

28.
Samo na hessaü mama jŕtiyŕ'la
Ma'tra ńńhito ce'pi manorathassa
Na hehită siddhi'ti rŕjarańńha-
Ppayŕna'mŕsuü pavara'ntya'vecca

29.
Gharŕ'bhinikkhamma sa'jŕti rattiü
Raho kumŕro badalatthalavhaü
Pŕto'va gŕma'ďgami dăghamaggaü
Khepetva senŕpati saďkhasa¤¤o

30.
Rajjassa sămŕcarime vasanto
Paccuggamitvŕ sahasŕ'darena
Pańiggahesă puna tappayŕnaü
Rŕjassa'nŕrociya icca'vecca

31.
Pŕhesi dĺte mahipassa tena
Kata'mpi taü va¤cana'mŕsu ¤atvŕ
Ghŕtŕpayă năkapatiü 'sa vitta-
Rŕsiü niyojesi bhańe gahetuü

32.
Kittissirămegha vasundharindo
Taü gaőhituü pesayi cakkajŕtaü
Palŕpayitvŕna sukhena senaü
Tato kumŕro siriyŕlagŕmaüva 

[SL Page 074] [\x  74/]     

33.
Atikkamitvŕ siriyŕlaselŕ-
Sanne'ti sannaddharaőŕyudho'va
Buddhavhagŕmaü samupŕgamitvŕ
Tahaü vasă ka¤ci dinaü vidhi¤¤ĺ

34.
ňhitassa kŕëassarake 'bhabŕhu-
Rŕjassa senŕpatino'saya'mpi
Pesesi ¤ŕtuü manujaü salekhaü
Senŕpati'gamma mahăpasĺnuü 

35.
Samŕdaro passi pańicca paőőaü
Maü passitu'¤cŕ'gamanaü vara'nti
Saďgaőhi taü sŕdhu sudhă pasanno
Upŕgamă so gajabŕhubhĺpaü 
36.
Paccuggamitvŕ mahipo kumŕra'
Mŕropayitvŕ sańhitaü mahebhaü
Pamodavŕ pŕvisi rŕjagehaü
Vasaü tahaü so caturo upŕye

37.
Pesetva lekhaü janikŕya tuőőaü
Nijŕnujaü bhaddavatiü kumŕriü
ânŕpayitvŕ gajabŕhu ra¤¤o
Samappaya'tthaü nijahatthaga'ďkŕ

38.
So ka¤cikŕlaü nivasaü bahiddhŕ
Tammaőóalăyesu vipakkhapakkhe
Ąŕtu'¤cinitvŕ nijasŕmibhatti
Purassare keca'higuőńhike'va

39.
Sŕmuddika¤¤ĺ viya keci vejja
Nibhe'va mŕdi purise pavăőe
A¤¤ŕtavesena tahaü taha'mpi
Pesesi vuttanta 'mavedayuü te

40.
Kumŕraseńńhassa tu vikkamŕdi
Guőassilŕghaü kathitaü janehi
Sutvŕ narindo gajabŕhusaďkaü
Janesi tasmiü puriso mahŕ'yaü


[SL Page 075] [\x  75/]     

41
Ąatvŕna dussaďka 'mimaü pahŕya payŕna'magga'nti vicintayitvŕ
Pure taraü sassa balaü janŕdi-
Padavhańhŕnaü pahiőitva bhĺpaü

42.
Upŕgamitvŕ sajane'pi dańńhuü
Gacche'ti vatvŕ yuvarŕjarańńhaü
Rattiü'bhinikkhamma purŕ saravha-
Gŕma'ďgato vŕhiniyŕ samaü'va

43.
Kittissiră megha pabhĺ pavăőa
Kumŕrapattiü pana sutva ra¤¤o
Gharaü sametĺ'ti kumŕra¤attaü
Pŕhesi dĺte'mhi vilambamŕne

44.
Upŕgamitvŕ ratanŕvală taü
âdŕya dassesi mahăpatissa
Samekkhiyŕ'modamano kumŕra'
Mavoca'maccŕbhimukhamhi'yitthaü

45.
Tumhe kumŕraü anuvattathe'ti
Tesaü hi năyyŕtayi taü tato hi
Kittissirămeghanarissaro so
Mato sikhăkicca 'makŕ'ssa dehe

46.
Tato kumŕro sivasaüsină'va
Nakkhattayogamhi mahŕdipŕdaü
Patvŕ padaü taü gajabŕhura¤¤o
Ąŕpesi mŕőŕbharaőassa cŕ'pi

47.
Saďghayha'macce padavippadŕnŕ
Rajjassa sămŕya samantakĺńŕ
âsŕgarappattanato sasenaü
Nivesayă tatra ca tatra yoggaü

48.
Samattalaďka'ďkira chatta'me kaü
Kattu'mpi'dhińńhŕya sadha¤¤ake hi
Sabbŕdi'middhaü vijitaü sakassa
Kŕtuü viditvŕ la'mită'dipŕdo


[SL Page 076] [\x  76/]     

49
âhĺya'macce sarakhŕtakŕdiü 
Bandhŕpiyŕ'suü kasi kamma vuddhiü
Kattuü niyojesi vana'mpi vuńńhi
Jŕtaü vinŕ lokahitaü parittaü

50.
Mŕ ga¤chi sindhuü maőihemajŕta-
ňńhŕnaü ńhapetvŕ aparatra khette
Kŕrŕpituü vedayi te sajăvŕ'
Rabhiüsu vaóóhetu 'mato salokŕ

51.
Setummukhŕ jajjaranŕmanajjŕ'
Rattakkaravhŕ sutakońńhabaddhaü
Bandhŕpayitvŕ suthiraü gabhăraü
Sumŕtika'ďkŕrayi setumaggaü

52.
Ubhosu passesu mahŕńaviü'sŕ
Chedŕpiyabbăhi sahassavŕhe
Khette pavattŕpayi'dŕni so kho
Deso kasăyŕ vidito 'si kamme

53.
Parakkama ssindhu mahŕsarŕdă
Ekĺna tŕëăsa pamŕőa vŕpă
Bandhŕpayitvŕ pańisaďkharitvŕ
Saüvaóóhayă dha¤¤a siriü vara'mpi

54
Muttŕ maőibhŕdi vaőijjadabbe
Tarăhi desantarakesu'neke
Pesetva vittaü pacuraü cinitvŕ
Raőatthiko'nekavidhŕyudha'mpi

55.
Kaőőŕńa coëŕ di padesa vŕsă
Raőe pavăőe ci'dha ŕnayitvŕ
Senŕninaü cheka sahassa saďkhe
Cakke padatvŕ'bhavasa¤caye'pi

56.
Paccŕdiyitvŕ malayŕdirŕja
Senŕnino'nekasahassasenŕ
Datvŕna ratta kkura vŕka rańńhe
Nivesayă taü damiëŕna 'măsaü


[SL Page 077] [\x  77/]     

57
Laďkŕ mahŕlŕna di lamba kaőőa
Vaüsubbhave pa¤ca kumŕra seńńhe
Sahassa saďkhe 'jibhańe pavăőe
Visuü visuü moriyarańńhato hi

58.
ânŕpayitve'kapadesakamhi
Nivesayă tappamukhe vidhi¤¤ĺ
Abbhantare bŕrasa maőóalăye
Katve'ka'me kassa hi sĺravăre

59.
Bhańe sahassŕni duve duve'dŕ
Nisŕraőe jekasahassa'mekaü
Sajjetva candŕ tapa cŕpa dhŕră
Sa'camma vammŕ di'madŕsi tesaü

60.
Kŕretva kammappańavo'va vyŕdha 
Sahassasaďkhe'pi yathŕnurĺpaü
Satyŕdikaü tesa'madŕ'dipŕdo
Pacceka'mattha'¤ca bala'mpi dvejjhaü. 

61.
Katva'ggamaccesu ńhapesi dvăsu
Vibhajja sabbaü vijita'mpi rańńhaü
Samaü ńhapesă gaőakesu dvăsu
Kamŕgatesu sacivesu khatto

62.
Samuddarodhe ratanŕkaramhi
Rańńhe mahŕmŕlayike'taramhi
Visu'ďkaritvŕ'khilasŕrańhŕnaü
So'vantaraďgaü padavi'mpi katvŕ

63.
ňhapesi'yekaü sacivaü matămŕ
Sa'daőóanŕthaü gajabŕhura¤¤o
âhĺya rakkhaü malayaü gahetvŕ
Dŕtuü niyojesa'tha saďgahetvŕ

64.
Mahŕdipŕdassa vaco'tigŕëhaü
Rakkho pańiggayha sa'yujjhiyŕ'suü
Nihacca veră atha dumbarŕdă
Rańńhŕni gaőhă sacive ca sĺre 

[SL Page 078] [\x  78/]     

65
Tasmiü pasanno'ca ta 'mŕ nayitvŕ
Sa'kesadhŕtvăsapadaü padatvŕ
Pesesi ra¤¤o gahitu'¤ca rańńhaü
Jayaü labhă majjhima vaggayuddhe

66
Sa'lokajitvŕőa suto ca rakkha-
Laďkŕdhinetŕ bala'mŕdiyitvŕ
Hĺkittilaďkŕpabhunŕ sahe'va
Yujjhitva taü ghŕtiya rerupalliü

67.
Rańńhaü'gahesuü sa'mahŕdipŕdo
Samantamallaü savasaü'va sŕmŕ
Netvŕna datvŕ mahatiü siri'mpi
Ta'ďgaőhituü yojayi kosavaggaü

68.
So cu'tturŕmallaka vissutŕdă
Mahŕhavaü katva ripĺ nihacca
Ta'mŕdiyiüsĺ malayaü samattaü
Nirŕkula'ďkŕrayi sutthira'¤ca

69.
Sa'rŕjarańńhaü gajabŕhurŕjŕ
Sakaőńaka'ďkŕ puna ŕdipŕdo
Niyojayă daőóapată sametuü
Likhitvu'pŕyaü samarassa sŕmaü

70.
Sŕmantakŕnaü pana dŕpayitvŕ
Laďghetu mŕ rekhalava'mpi jŕtu
Niyojayă ta'¤ca pańicchayuü'te
Camĺpată mŕlayarŕyarŕkhyo

71.
Tammalla vŕëŕna ńhita'mpi kombŕ-
Bhi¤¤aü raőesaü gajabŕhura¤¤o
Taü chattagŕhŕdhipatiü sasenaü
Palŕpayă yujjhiya gaőhi duggaü 

72.
Tato vikikkhamma savŕbhină so
Nŕvŕhi muttŕ kara santikańńhaü
Saďkamma tatra ńńhitakena daőóŕ-
Dhipena yujjhitva jale vijesi 

[SL Page 079] [\x  79/]     

73.
Atho parakkantibhujassa tassa
So rakkhadivŕnabhidho sajăvo
Gokaőőamaccaü asakiü sacakkaü
Raőŕtisĺraü samare vijesi

74.
So ŕdipŕdo kira laďkanŕtha
Senŕninaü jŕnapadavharańńhaü
Pesesi so sŕjipavăőako'va
Mahŕbhavaü katva tahaü taha'mpi

75.
Gantvŕ'ggahă taü gajabŕhurŕjŕ
Devŕdilaďkŕdhipati'¤ca'maccaü
Veră nisedhŕya'pi dŕńhabhŕrŕ
Macca'¤ca pesesi bala'¤ca datvŕ

76
Laďkŕdhinŕtho samaraü hi tehi vattetva tejetva yagŕllańhŕnaü
Gaőhă tato so gajabŕhubhĺpo'
Pŕyena taü sassa vasa'mpi kattuü

77.
Paheőake tassa mahagghikŕni
Accantabhatyŕ pahiőă sajăvo
So tŕni pesesi sasŕmino'tha
Disvŕna tuńńho'ssa hi peseyă te

78.
Niyoga'mŕgamma parakkamŕdi
Bhujassa devo sacivo'tisĺro
Kŕëassarorĺsaritŕya hŕri'
Mŕyŕma hatthadvisata'ntisattiü

79.
Taü vitthata bbăsati hattha matta
Mahodalŕbaddha'managgha setuü
Kańńhammaya'¤cŕ'pi catubbidhena
Balena gantabba'makŕrayittha

80.
Sŕmantake keci tahaü ńhapetvŕ
Nikkhamma senŕpati tattha tattha
Mahŕhavaü vattaya 'maggadugge
Gahesi duggŕni nava'¤ca'kŕsi 

[SL Page 080] [\x  80/]     

81
Rŕjŕ sasŕmantaka rŕmanăla-
Giriü pamokkhe api ta'nnihantuü
Pesesi teră nikańaü ubho'tra
Pavattayiüsĺ dhajină mahŕjiü

82.
Sŕmantakaü nălagiriü sayodhaü
Mŕretva yuddhamhi kaóakkuóavhaü
Yodha'¤ca a¤¤e ca hi jăvagŕhaü
Gahetva pesesi sasŕmino te

83.
Mahinda macco sacivŕna'mesaü
Pavikkamaü sutva'bhijŕtamŕno
Puraü'nurŕdhaü panagayha demi
Datvŕ pańi¤¤aü bala'mŕdiyitvŕ

84.
Gantvŕ'nurŕdhŕkhyapurŕvidĺre
Vattetva yuddhaü ripavo vijitvŕ
Gaőhă puraü rohaőakŕdhipaccaü
Gato sa'mŕőŕbharaőo hi ra¤¤o

85.
Sŕmantakehă bahuso tadŕni
Yujjhitva sampatta parŕjayo'ca
Raőe manaü chaóóhiya rŕjinŕ'mŕ
Sandhi'ďkaritvŕ vasi ka¤ci kŕlaü

86.
Tato parakkantibhujassa thŕmaü
Sutvŕna sandhiü gajabŕhura¤¤o
Pahŕya sandhŕna'makŕ dipŕda-
Varena vŕsa'ďkatavŕ tathe'va

87
Laďkŕdhinŕthappamukhŕ camăsŕ
Pavattayuü te gajabŕhunŕ'jiü
Puraü palŕta'¤ca puëatthisa¤¤aü
Bhĺpaü'gahesuü atha jăvagŕhaü

88.
Jayaddhatŕ maőóalikŕ sayodhŕ
Gehesu dvarŕni ca bhindiyŕ'suü
Vasuü vilumpuü pana nŕgarŕ te
Maccŕ ca sambhĺya bhusaü paruddhŕ 
 
[SL Page 081] [\x  81/]     

89
Gantvŕna mŕőŕbharaőopakańńhaü
Nivedayitvŕna'tha taü pavattiü
âyŕtu amhehi pagayha rajjaü
Demŕ'ti sŕhŕyya'mayŕcayiüsu

90.
Sutvŕna'maccehi ca mantiyŕ'suü
Rŕjaü pamocetu'mivŕ'gamitvŕ
Vattetva yuddhaü kańńhina'mpi senaü
Nŕsetva gaőhittha puraü manu¤¤aü

91.
Vătikkamitvŕ katipŕha'mitthaü
Sŕmantake so gajabŕhura¤¤o
Hantvŕ mahăpaü pana kŕrabhŕraü
Pavesayitvŕ'ggahi vittarŕsiü

92.
Karaggata'ďkatva thira'nti rajja'
Ma¤¤ŕya săghaü dasanaggadhŕtuü
Sa'pattadhŕtu'¤ca samŕtara'¤ca
Sarodha'mŕnŕpayi rohaőasmŕ

93.
Hantuü mahăpaü sakamŕtuyŕ'mŕ
Raho sa'mantetva upakkamittha
Upadduto so gajabŕhurŕjŕ
Satŕőa'mŕyŕciya ŕdipŕdaü

94
Pesesi guyhaü'nucare'tikhinna mano vinańńhesu balesu yuddhe
Mocetu'metaü kasiru'ttari'mpi
Modetva'macce padavippadŕnŕ

95
Savŕhină pesayi te pura'mpi
Rodhetva yujjhitvi'bhabŕhurŕjŕ
Pamocito tehi sajăvakehi
Palŕtavŕ'să sa'hi końńhasŕraü

96
Pavattayanto samaraü mahantaü
Raőe mate cakkapatimhi tatra
Asakkuőanto vasitu'mpi dŕńhŕ
Dhŕtu'¤ca pattaü sakamŕtara'¤ca 

[SL Page 082] [\x  82/]     

97
Suddhantaka'¤cŕ'diya rohaőaühi 
Gato'si mŕőŕbharaőo sa'rattiü
Mahŕhavaü katva'sakiü sahattha
Gata'ďkata'¤cŕ'ggapuraü'nukampo

98
Saďghassa'nu¤¤ŕya mahŕdipŕdo
Datvŕna dantibbhujarŕjino'tha
Saka'¤ca rańńhaü'pagato'si dhămŕ
Dayŕparattaü'chariyaü pabhussa

99
Gaďgŕtańaü katva'tha rŕjadhŕniü
Sukhaü vasă so gajabŕhu bhĺpo
Tato'pi mŕőŕbharaőŕdipŕdo
Rŕjena sandhiü pana kattukŕmo

100
Pŕhesu'do'pŕyana'massa sandhi'
Maniccha'mŕga¤chiya maőóaliddiü
Vihŕraka'mme pana rŕjarańńhaü
Dinnaü parakkantibhujŕdhipassa

101
Pŕsŕőa pińńhamhi likhŕpayitvŕ
Gaďgŕtańŕke nivasaü tadŕni
Nipăëite'kŕyarujŕya rŕjŕ
Bŕvăsavassŕni mato vasitvŕ

102
Sambhĺya'maccŕ gajabŕhura¤¤o
Athe'tumŕőŕbharaőo'ssa dĺte
Sampesayuü so matasŕsanaü hi
Sutvŕ parakkantibhujo bala'mpi

103
Sannayhu'pŕga¤chi puëatthisa¤¤aü
Puraü tato'maccagaőŕ sabhattŕ
Rajjibhisekaü'suvidhŕtu'mevŕ'
Yŕciüsu'nekabbidha dassanena

104
Pańiggahetvŕ subhasĺcake taü
Nakkhattayoge makuńaü sirasmiü
Dhŕretva rŕjŕbharaőŕbhibhĺsă
Padakkhiőa'ďkŕsi puraü viyi'ndo


[SL Page 083] [\x  83/]     

105
Tato'pi mŕőŕbharaőŕdipŕdo
Rajjatthiko'nekabalaü gahetvŕ
Sa rŕjarańńhŕbhimukho payŕto
Ra¤¤ŕ parakkantibhujena vassaü

106
Tahaü tahaü vattayi saüyugańńha-
Pa¤¤ŕsamatta'mpi ca tatra tatra
Raőesu sampattaparŕjayo'va
Manaü jahŕsă samare'yatiü so

107
Tato parakkantibhujŕ pajesŕ
Mahabbhayŕ jŕtamayena phuńńho
Maccantikasmiü nijasĺnu'magga'
Mŕhuya kittissirimeghanŕmaü

108
Sadŕ parakkantibhujena vutta
Kkamena vatta'ssa'nukĺlako'va
Vatvŕna evaü'sa'sahaü'vatejaü
Para'ďgamă loka'mimaü jahitvŕ

109
Nisammatassaccayataü sa'săghaü
Bhĺpo parakkantibhujo vidhi¤¤ĺ
Kittissirămeghakumŕrahŕri'
Mŕnŕpayă sannikańaü yasassă

110.
Atha saciva samĺho saďgamitvŕ namitvŕ
Naravativaraü taü yŕci moëăsiva'mpi
Vihitu'subhamuhutte laďka'mekŕtapattaü
Kariya dutiyavasse'kŕ dutiyŕbhisekaü

Bhŕőavŕraü tettiüsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse pa¤carŕja dăpano nŕma
Tettiüsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 084] [\x  84/]     

Catuttiüsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1
Pattŕ bhiseko vasudhŕdhipo so
Vossagga saüsattamano'nukampo
Vassŕpayaü cŕgapavuńńhi'maggaü
Sampĺrayă jăvamanassarŕni

2
ňhŕnantarŕ'dŕsya'rahesu păto
Bheri'¤carŕpetva vaőibbake'pi
Samŕharitvŕ puna tesu sammŕ
Tadŕ tulŕbhŕra'madŕ'nucassaü

3
Sampatthayaü sŕsana suddhi vuddhiü'
Tekicchake duppańipatti yutte
Vajjetva vaüsattitayaü samagga'
Makŕ payŕsena sahaü sudukkhaü

4
Sŕlŕ catasso'pi catummukhŕ so
Kŕretva majjhe'nudinaü purasmiü
Akampito bhikkhugaőassa pa¤¤o
Dŕnaü pavattesi samatta yuttaü

5
Kŕretva'nekassatasaďkharogă
Vŕsappayogga'mpi visŕla sŕlaü
Tadattha'maggosadha vitta dha¤¤a
Rŕsiü ńhapasă uda vejja vuttiü

6
Tato parakkantibhujo pajeso
Nŕmŕvasesaü nagaraü puëatthiü
Kŕretu'mŕsuü'rabhi rŕmaőeyyaü
Visŕlaka'¤cŕ'tha samantato hi

7
Parikkhipitvŕ pana khandhavŕraü
Purassa pŕkŕrabhicakkato hi
Vitthiőőa pŕkŕra niyĺra'muccaü
Kŕresi goraü saradambudaü'va


[SL Page 085] [\x  85/]     

8
Khudda'mpi pŕkŕratayaü tato hi
Parikkhipitvŕ'nukamaü sa'racchaü
Kŕrŕpayă gabbha sahassa sobhiü
Pŕsŕdikaü sabbadhi satta bhĺmaü

9
Sa'vejayanta vha mahăpa gehaü
Mŕpesi rŕjŕ viya vissakammo
Sarassatămaőóapa sa¤¤a vesma'
Makŕrayă kappadumena bhŕsiü

10
Sa'maőóapa'ďkŕriya rŕjavesă
Bhujaďganŕma'¤ca sudhammatulyaü
Disampati mandirasantikasmi'
Muyyŕnaka'ďkŕrayi nandanaü'va

11
Dhamme vinăto sa'mahinda nŕmo'
Macco'ggasaddhammasuphassitassa
Dŕńhŕ bhadantassa tu vaóóhanattha'
Manuggahenŕ'vanipassa sammŕ

12
Suvaőőa chaddappańihŕra vŕta
Pŕnĺpasobhiü bahi rantarŕëe
Susaďkatŕ'neka vicitta kammaü
Pŕsŕdaka'ďkŕsi harăgiriü'va

13
Patibbatŕ rĺpavată surĺpŕ
Vasundharŕdhăsamahesikantŕ
Suvaőőayaü thĺpavaraü mahantaü
Majjhepurekŕrayi dassaneyyaü

14
Tibhĺma pŕsŕdatayena sammŕ 
Laďkăkataü sannikańe pavittaü
Veëuvanesăpatanavhakosi-
Nŕrabbihŕrattayanŕtha'maggaü

15
Na'rŕjavesăbhujaga'¤ca rŕja-
Kulantakŕkhyaü vijitaü tathe'va
Nŕnappakŕra bbisikhŕ vicittaü
Kŕresi sŕkhŕnagarattaya'¤ca 

[SL Page 086] [\x  86/]     

16
Pure puëatthimhi sa'rŕjadvŕrŕ
Dikaü sa cŕtuddasadvŕrahŕriü
Purŕ tikhuddaü purapuďgava'¤ca
Sajjesi dibbaü nagaraü viye'vaü

17
Vinŕsayuü coëabalŕ'nurŕdha-
Pura'mpi taü bhĺpati'macca'mekaü
ânetva sammŕpańisaďkharitvŕ
Yathŕpurŕ sajja samŕdisă so

18
Tato pańiggayha mahăpadesaü
Pura'ďgamitvŕna yathe'vapubbe
Pŕkŕra racchopavanŕdi sabbaü
Kŕresi'macco na cirena sŕdhuü

19
Parakkamŕkhyaü nagaraü narindo
Laďkăkata'ďkŕsi purassirăhi
Tahaü tahaü'maccagaőŕ pajŕyo
Gaőhantva'păëetva'disă kara'nti

20
Matamhi mŕőŕbharaőe'ssa mŕtŕ
Sŕmantakŕnaü sugalŕ girŕyo
Nisamma sŕ dŕmarikŕ'va hutvŕ
Raőaü'rabhă ce'pi parŕjayo'ssa

21
Patta'¤ca dŕńhŕpavara'¤ca dhŕtuü
Samŕdiyitvŕ varajambudăpaü
Palŕyituü sogatabhĺbhujassa
Pesesi dĺte turitaü tahiü sŕ

22
Parakkamabbŕhu vasundharindo
Ąatvŕna taü cakkapatiü sa'rakkhaü
ânetva gantvo'bbhuta sattu dŕvŕ
Nalaü sunibbŕpaya pattivuńńhyŕ

23
Icce'va'mŕ dissiya datva senaü
Niyojayă rohaőakaü payŕtuü
Tahaü tahaü so gatavŕ raőesu
Laddhajjayo devimukha'mbhiga¤chi 

[SL Page 087] [\x  87/]     

24
Bhĺtŕdhikŕrippamukhe'tha senŕ-
Nŕthe'pi pŕhesi vijetave taü
Mahŕbhava'¤cŕ'bhavi tesu'bhosu
Dhŕtudvayaü yujjhiya gayha seńńhaü

25
Nivedayuü bhĺpatino ta'matthaü
Sutvŕ'bhisitto'va'matena rŕjŕ
Lahuü panetuü vara dhŕtu dvandaü
Pesesi dĺte sacivopakańńhaü

26
Sandesa'mŕkaőőiya'năka nŕthŕdhikŕrino dhŕtuyugaü puëatthiü
Pura'mpavesetumane'kamaccaü
Rakkhŕya yojăya mahŕmahena

27
Ma¤judhikŕrissa sakŕsa'mŕsuü
Sampesayuü so'¤janakammanŕthaü
Paccuggamitvŕ mahati'¤ca pĺjaü
Pavattayaü yojiya dhŕtuguttaü

28
Dhŕtudvayaü sambhamapubbako'va
Pesesi ra¤¤o tuvańaü sakŕsaü
Sutvŕna dhŕtvŕnayanakkamaü so
Mayŕ suladdhaü vata jăvita'nti

29
Pamodito bhĺpati săghasăghaü
Nahŕtavŕ so suvilepalitto
Sumaőóito laďkata sĺnu macca
Purakkhato yojana matta ńhŕnaü

30
Paccuggamitvŕ pańhame'va dhŕtu
Padassane'nekamahagghikena
Muttŕmaőŕdiccana bhĺrivatthu
Jŕtena mŕnetvu'da dhŕtu dvandaü

31
Aďgărasasmiü dharamŕni'ca'gge
Mudŕhi sandassita sambhamo'va
Sabhaüsudhammaü viya dantadhŕtu
Gharaü pure kŕriya sŕdhu majjhe


[SL Page 088] [\x  88/]     

32
Dhajappatŕkŕdihi nijjarinda
Văthiü'va pajjaü samalaďkaritvŕ
Khaőŕpiya'ggaü'rumaőiü sugandha
Cuőőena pĺretva tahaü pasatthaü

33
Vaóóhetva sammŕ radadhŕtusŕmiü
Caďgońakasmiü ratanammayamhi
ňhapetva taü hemamaye samugge
Nidhŕya pattaü pavara'¤ca dhŕtuü

34
Sovaőőaye cakkacatukkakasmiü
Patińńhite maőóapake'sanasmiü
Vaóóhetva gantvŕ nagaraü mahena
Dŕńhaggadhŕtussadanaü vicittaü

35
Vaóóhetva dhŕtĺyugalaü sapa¤¤o
Puëatthisa¤¤e nagare narindo
Sabbatra so sattanisaü padăpa
Pĺjŕvidhi'ďkŕrayi gŕravena

36
Tato sayodhŕ sacivŕ'ssa ra¤¤o mahŕhavaü bhiüsanaka'ďkaritvŕ
Sajăvagŕhaü subhalaü pamokkha-
Macceha'mŕ gayha disampatissa

37
Upŕnayiüsĺ nikańaü tathe'va
Nikkaőńakaü rohaőaka'ďkaritvŕ
Atippamodo mahipo salokaü
So sŕsanaü rakkhi dayo matămŕ 
38
Rŕma¤¤a laďkăya janŕ samattŕ
Accantamittŕ pana sogatattŕ
Vasiüsu dvăsĺ visayesu bhĺpŕ
Tathŕ sade'vŕ'su'mato sucetŕ

39
Ra¤¤ŕ parakkantibhujena sandhiü
Rŕma¤¤abhĺpo sucirŕgata'mpi
Tŕyaü athe'kaü samayaü hi kaőőa-
Japŕna'mŕkaőőiya bhŕratiü so


[SL Page 089] [\x  89/]     

40
Laďkinda dĺtesu ca dăyamŕnaü
Vuttiü purŕőaü parihŕpayitvŕ
Vikkăyamŕne'pi gaje bahiddhŕ
Mŕvikkiőantĺ'kari sammati'mpi

41
Satassa vŕ rĺpiya tikkalŕnaü
Gajŕ sahassassa purŕ sukătŕ
Dvayassa vŕ tehi tayassa vŕ'pi
Ito sahassŕna'tu vikkiőăyŕ

42
Durŕsayo so parimŕőa'mevaü
ňhapesi vitta'¤ca kară ca nŕvŕ
Laďkesa dĺtehi vilumpayitvŕ
Tesa'mpi'kŕ'nekavidhaü papăëaü

43
Rŕma¤¤adesaü'vanipo gataü so
Vŕcissarŕceravaraü tathe'va
Taü dhammakittiü vidĺraü sachidda
Nŕvŕya vissajjayi sŕgarasmiü

44
Kambojadesa'mpati rŕjaka¤¤aü
Laďkŕdhinŕ pesayi taü pasayha
Rŕma¤¤arŕjŕ'vahară sa'tena'
Nekabbidhaü kŕritavippakŕraü

45
Sutvŕ parakkantibhujo sajăve
âhĺya ra¤¤o arimaddanassa
Gŕhaü'thavŕ hiüsanataü vidheyyaü
Iccŕ'ha so rosa sikhă paditto

46
Tahiü ńhito so damiëŕdhikŕră
Paőŕya mŕ yojayitĺ'payŕtuü
Mahŕsajăveha'la'micca'voca
Sutvŕ pasanno'ssa giraü mahăpo

47
Nŕvŕ ca'nekŕ satasaďkhakŕyo
Sampŕdayitvŕ pana pa¤camŕsŕ
Samŕhară pallava vaďka titthaü
Samappahoőaü cita sambala'mpi

[SL Page 090] [\x  90/]     

48
Yuddhŕyudhŕ dopakara¤¤a'mŕsuü
Samŕharitvŕ sabale bhańese
Raőŕya yŕtuü damiëŕdhikŕriü
Samappayitvŕ'disi ta'¤ca sabbaü

49
Tarăsu ŕropiya taü samaggaü
Samaü'va pesesi samudda majjhe
Rayena gacchaü taraőă samĺho
Taso sa'dăpo nanu dissate'va

50
Taüsaü viruddhena samăraőena
Kŕci bbidesaü pavisiüsu kŕci
Nańńhŕ samudde 'katarińńhitŕ'pi
Bhańo'tariüsĺ kira kŕkadăpaü

51 Pavattayitvŕ samaraü tahiü te
Taddăpike gaőhiya jăvagŕhaü
Laďkŕdhinŕthassa padassayiüsĺ kitti ppuraddippamukhŕ suvărŕ

52
Te pa¤canŕvŕsu bhańŕ pavăőŕ
Rŕma¤¤adese kusumavhatitthaü
Samotaritvŕna dhatŕ yudhŕ'suü
Raőa'ďkarŕőŕ bhayajaü kurĺraü

53
Tahaü'have'neka sahassa saďkhaü
Balaü hanantŕ'va maduddhate'bhŕ
Sikhiü khipannŕ pana gŕmakesu
Rajjassa bhŕgaü suvinŕsayiüsu

54
Samotaruü ye damiëŕdhikŕră
Mukhyŕ'pi papphŕla samavha titthaü
Bhăma'ďkarontŕ samaraü samaggŕ
Rŕma¤¤abhĺpa'¤ca vighŕtayiüsu

55
Sahatthagaü 'tho ramaőa'ďkaritvŕ
Laďkissarŕőŕya taha'mpi bheriü
Carŕpayuü tamhi bhayŕdhutŕ te
Sambhĺya sabbe'va sumantayitvŕ
 
[SL Page 091] [\x  91/]     
56
Sama'mpati'mhehi tu yŕvadicchaü
Pańńhŕyi'to 'bhe nayituü karatthaü
Laďkŕdhipassŕ'nugatŕ'va ńhŕtuü
Kŕmatta'mŕcikkhiya sambhamena

57
Laďkŕmahăpappańighŕnala'mpi
Nibbŕpayitvŕna dayŕya saďgho
Khamŕpayŕtu'vanipassa niccaü'
Nusŕsakaü bhikkhugaőaü salekhe

58
Pŕhesu 'mŕsuü 'vanatŕ'va dĺte
Saďghassa vŕcŕya sanuddayŕya
Mudutta'mŕgamma mahŕmahăpo
Sa'saccasandhŕna'makŕsi tehi

59
Coëiyarŕjŕ kulasekharŕkhyo
Raőatthiko vŕhiniyŕ'gamitvŕ
Parakkamŕkhyassa'tha paőóura¤¤o
Puraü parundhă madhuraü gahetuü

60
Sa'jambudăpe saraőŕraha'mpi
Rŕjaü adisvŕ saraőaü raőŕya
Yŕcitva laďkŕdharaőăsa¤attaü
Pŕhesi dĺte tuvańaü dharŕpo

61
Nisamma tesaü vacanaü sa'laďkŕ
Dhipo anŕthassa'pi appatińńhŕ
Nayujjate jŕtvi'ti mŕdisassa
Vi¤¤ŕya laďkŕpuradaőóanŕtha

62
Mŕretva rŕjaü kulasekharŕkhyaü 
Parakkamaü paőóupatiü sarajje 
Ehă patińńhŕpiya'icca'voca
So daőóanŕtho mahipŕőa'mevaü

63
Samŕdiyŕ'jikkhamavŕhinăyŕ
Purakkhato'pŕga mahŕdititthaü
Tadantarasmiü kulasekharena
Gantvŕna paőóĺmahăpaü pura'¤ca


[SL Page 092] [\x  92/]     

64 Sayaü gahăta'nti suőitva ra¤¤ŕ
Taü vaüsajassŕ'pi gahetvarajjaü 
Detĺ'ti so'tho viniyojito'va
Paőóussa rańńhe talabilla titthaü 

65
Samotaritvŕna tahiü ńhite'piva
Palŕpayitvŕ damiëe'tra titthe
Senŕnivesa'¤ca karăya ghore
Cattŕri vattetva raőe pavăro

66
Gantvŕ balaü dŕmiëakaü hi pa¤ca
Sŕmantakehă saha pa¤ca yuddhe
Katvŕna rŕmissara'maggahă so
Tahiü'have katva navŕ'tibhăme

67
Mahŕraőasmiü dasame silŕdi-
Meghappamukhyeva cha'tha pa¤cake ca
Sŕmantake jetvu'da dŕmiëese
Rŕmissarŕ yojanikamhi ńhŕne

68
Patińńhita'ďga¤chi sa'kundukŕlaü tatrŕ'bhavasmiü damiëe pahĺte gahetva laďkŕya purŕ hi tehi
Vidŕrite kŕrayituü'ruthĺpe

69
Laďkŕdhipŕőŕyi'dha pesayitvŕ tahaü parakkanti pura ppasiddhaü
Senŕnivesa'¤ca pabandhayitvŕ
Punappunaü ghoraraőa'ďkarittha

70 Coëăyake jetva'tha paőóurańńhaü
Hatthaggata'ďkŕsi matassa ra¤¤o
Paőóussa sĺnuü malaye nilăna'
Mŕnesi pesitva sa'lekhahŕraü

71
Aki¤canassŕ'gamana'mpi văra-
Paőóussa'dhărassa tadŕ vaditvŕ
Laďkŕ mahŕrŕja varassa laďkŕ
Puro sa'paőőaü pahiőă pasatthaü


[SL Page 093] [\x  93/]     

72
Sallakkhiyŕ'sesa bhiseka yogge
Pasŕdhanŕdăni'pi pesayanto
Rajje'bhisi¤cassu kumŕraka'nti
Pŕhesi dĺte duratikkamŕőo

73
Hańńho kumŕro hi paheőakaü taü ra¤¤o disaü natva pańiggahesi
So daőóanŕtho atha gaőhituü sem-
Ponmŕri'mŕsu'ďgami vikkameso

74
Duggaü purŕ gaőhitu'mŕgatŕ'pi
Yujjhitva tibbaü dvisamaü gahetuü
Coëŕ na sakkhiüsva'ridappadŕră
Te săhalŕ'ddhaüsa'mahassa kŕlaü

75
Nŕ'tikkamitvŕ varaőe duve ca
Bhinditva cattŕri ca gopurŕni
Duggaü pavińńhŕ satasaďkhiye'pi
Mŕretva'neke damiëe'ggahesuü

76
Atho parakkantabhujena ra¤¤ŕ
Jagajjayŕkhyo dhajină pată'pi
Năto upatthambhayituü'sa laďkŕ-
Purantikaü so samare pavăro

77
Samŕgato 'bho'pi tahaü tahaü hi
Parŕjitaü taü samaresva'tho'pi
Raőŕyu'pŕgaü kira rŕjinavhaü
Puraü pasajjaü kulasekharŕkhyaü

78
Bhĺpaü palŕpetu'maraü purasmŕ
Bahă'bhavaü bhiüsanaka'ďkariüsu
Bhătŕ sabhĺpŕ damiëŕ puranto
Pidhŕya dvŕrŕni ńhitŕ ahesuü

79
Te daőóanŕthappamukhŕ'tidakkhŕ
Yodhŕ sasajjŕ varaőaü purassa
Dvŕra'¤ca bhetvŕ pana rŕjinanto
Patvŕ balaü dŕmiëakaü nihantvŕ 

[SL Page 094] [\x  94/]     

80
Puraü'gahesuü kulasekharavho
Rŕjŕ palŕto sahasŕ purasmŕ
Laďkissarŕőŕya tu vărapaőóuü
Rajje'bhisi¤cetu'mathŕ'rabhiüsu

81
Bheriü carŕpetva pure samagge
Sŕmantake cakkapurakkhate'pi
Te sannipŕtetva'bhiseka'maggaü
Kŕrŕpayuü paőóukumŕrakassa

82
Atho palŕto kulasekharo so
Yuddhŕya senaü pabalaü cinitvŕ
Duggŕ'gamitvŕ'dhipatihi saddhiü
Parŕjito săhalikehi yuddhŕ

83
Tato saseno sakamŕtule dve
Tesaü bala'¤cŕ'pi bahĺhaye ca
Gahetva coëŕdhipată samatte
Agŕ palaďkońńa sama¤¤a ńhŕnaü

84
Laďkŕpuravho ca jagajjayo ca
Gantvŕ tahaü yujjhiya tena yodhe
Ghŕtetva rŕja'¤ca palŕpayitvŕ
Sŕtaü palaďkońńa 'maraü'gahesuü

85
Taü săhalăyŕ'pa'nu bandhayantŕ
Vinibbhayŕ te caturŕ ca coëaü
Gantvŕna yujjhitva'tha coëa senŕ
Ghŕtetva rŕjaü kulasekharŕkhyaü

86
Palŕpayuü ponamarŕvatăyŕ
Parŕjaye'so carimo'ssa nĺna
Laďkŕpure bhămaparakkamo so
Sa'sampahŕrabbijayaggahătaü

87
Vasaü'ďgatassa'gga yasa nnigŕla-
Dharŕyarassa ddadi coëadesaü
Akaőńaka'ďkatvu'dapaőóurańńhaü
Sato parakkanti bhujassa ra¤¤o


[SL Page 095] [\x  95/]      
88
Kahŕpaőe savhasamaďkite'va
Rańńhe tahaü voharituü niyujja
Coëŕ ca paőóĺvijitŕ gahăte
Bhĺră manusse karino haye ca

89
Pesesi laďkaü tuvańaü tadŕni
Rŕjŕ parakkantibhujo vijetŕ
Sapaőóurańńhajjitisĺcakaü hi
Katvŕna paőóubbijaya'nti gŕmaü

90
Bhovŕdinaü positacŕgaveto
Ta'middha'maggaü'khilakŕlika'¤ca
Katvŕ adŕ dănahite patińńho
Kadŕ'diso dissati'dŕtadabbo 

91
Vidita vanipată bhŕ nanta dappugga kumha
Puńanabalamigindekapparakkantabŕhu
Dharaőipati silokŕyŕ'jiyŕ so jayaggaü
Samabhilasi tu rajje gaőhituü no nikantyŕ

Bhŕőavŕraü catuttiüsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse mahŕ parakkamabŕhubhĺpatidisŕvijayŕdidăpanonŕma
Catuttiüsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 096] [\x  96/]     

Pa¤ca tiüsatimo paricchedo. -------------------
1
Atho mahăpo samara ssama'mpi
Vinodayitvŕ muni sŕsanassa
Suddhi'¤ca vuddhiü sucira ńńhiti'¤ca
Sa'kattukŕmo vinaye naya¤¤uü

2
Sataü mahŕ kassapa thera pŕdaü 
Dhura'ďkaritvŕ parisuddha sălaü
Vaüsattaye bhikkhu gaőaü pavittaü
Susannipŕtetavu'pasampa da'¤ca

3
Kŕretva vassaüpati sabba saďghaü
Sambuddha kŕle'va pavattayittha
Adhă'ritaü ka¤ci'pi sŕsanassa
Lokassa vuddhi kiraya'massa ra¤¤o

4
Bhĺpo'sabhĺră sata saďkhiyŕnaü
Tappassinaü jetavanaü vihŕraü
Nidassituü jetavanassiri'va
Kŕresi citra ati vimhitaü'¤ca

5
Sŕrăsĺta tthera varassa tatra
Sahammiyaggabbha sulaďkata'mpi
Pŕsŕda'magga'¤ca tivaďka bimba
Sŕmissa tannŕma gharaü mahagghaü

6
Kŕresi nettagga rasa¤ja naü'va
Miginda rĺpŕdihi bhŕsura'mpi
Vańńaü subhaü selamayaü vicittaü
Dantagga dhŕtu ssadanaü visŕlaü

7
Tahiü ghare pa¤ca sata'¤ca văsa'
Mŕëŕhaőavhaü pariveőa ma'ggaü
Kŕresi tattho'ru subhadda rĺpa-
Vatya gga thĺpe ca duve mahindo 

[SL Page 097] [\x  97/]     

8
Tato'pi laďkŕtilakaü pańămŕva
Ghara'¤ca savhaü pańimaü ńhita'¤ca
Sajăva buddhŕ yatakaü manu¤¤aü
Kŕresi laďkŕ tilako matămŕ

9
Sămaü mahantiü api khaőóa sămŕ
Tisso ca bandhŕpayi pacchima'¤ca
Salaďkataü'rŕma'mathu'ttaraü so
Kŕresi 'rŕma¤ca vibhediya'ddiü

10
Sa'paőóu rajjŕ damiëe gahăte
Visŕlatŕya ttisatŕdhika'¤ca
Sahassa hatthaü damiëoru thĺpaü
Kŕresi kelŕsa'mivŕ'para¤ca

11
Suvaőőamŕlă ca'bhayaddiko'ca
So jetavanyaü maricŕ di cańńi
Thĺpe vare neru sarikkhake'te
Vasundharindo pańisaďkharittha

12
Rŕjŕ purŕ coëa vidŕrita'nnu
Hatthassataü'keka mukhŕ samantŕ
Vitthiőőakaü tattaka'muccato'pi
Pŕsŕőa thamhe chasataü sahassaü

13
Nidhŕya gabbhassata saďkhiyehi
Vibhĺsitaü sobhana nekabhĺmiü
Taü lohapŕsŕdavaraü manu¤¤aü
Kŕresi kŕmaü 'chariyŕvahantaü

14
So sańńhi pŕsŕdapabhŕsuraü hi
Sepaőőipupphavhaya yĺpa 'maggaü
Nańńha'mpi pŕsŕda varaü mahinda-
Senŕ sama¤¤aü pana kŕrayittha

15
Parakkameso vanipo matămŕ
Sa'rŕja rańńhamhi tahaü tahaü hi
Kŕresi ye'kĺna sataü nave'pi
Thĺpe ca tesattatimatta cetye 

[SL Page 098] [\x  98/]     

16
Sataü mahăpo chasahassaka'mpi
Bimbŕlaye sampańisaďkharitvŕ
Nave ca jiőőe tisataü pańămŕ
Gehe ca kŕrŕpayi suddha buddhi

17
Chasatti '¤cŕ'pi catussataü hi
Nŕnappakŕrappańima'kkha hŕră
Vŕse yatănaü dvisata'¤ca tiüsaü
Kŕresi vŕsattha'masesapăne

18
Rammŕ chapa¤¤ŕsatidhammasŕlŕ
Kŕresi rŕjŕ nava caďkameva
Sata'¤ca cottŕëisa gopurŕni
Tathŕ sataü dvŕnavutiü vicitre

19
Pupphŕsanoke caraőe ca satta
Sańńhi'¤ca'tho terasa deva vesme
âgantukatthaü'pavane manŕpe
Sa'bŕrasa kkŕrayi vikkamindo

20
Sŕlŕ'tithinaü dvisata'¤ca tiüsaü
Kŕresi citrŕ vara dhamma sŕlŕ
Ekĺnatiüsa'¤ca guhe 'katiüsaü
Pa¤co'pavanyo ca tithăna'sŕlŕ

21
Pa¤¤ŕsa'mekaü sura mandirŕni
Navŕdhikaü sattati'meva jiőőe
Tato ca a¤¤e pańisaďkharitvŕ
Mahŕsayo sa¤cini pu¤¤a'mevaü

22
Dayŕparo so vijite'tra sassa
Samiddhi siddhi'¤ca'bhipatthayŕno
Vŕpiü parakkatti samudda sa¤¤a'
Ma¤¤aü samuddaü viya vissuta'¤ca

23
Vŕpiü parakkantitaëŕkanŕmaü
Parakkamassŕgarasavhavŕpiü
Saraü mahindŕditaëŕkasa¤¤aü
Kŕrŕpaya'¤¤ŕ pacuro'ru vŕpă 

[SL Page 099] [\x  99/]     

24
Sahassa'mekŕdhikasattati'¤ca
Catussataüpallalake matămŕ
Kŕresi rŕjŕmaőibhărakŕdi
Mahŕsare pŕkatika'¤ca jiőőe

25
Sa'satta sańńhi'¤ca catussata'mpi
Nańńhŕ nuvŕpă ca bahĺ saresu
Jiőőŕni ńhŕne tisataü sahassaü
Thira'¤ca pa¤ca nnavutiü manu¤¤aü

26
Bandhŕpayă khuddaka mŕtikŕyo
Pa¤ca ssata'ďkŕ catutiüsati'¤ca
Tăni ssataü kho tisahassamattŕ
Nańńhŕ'pi'kŕ pŕkatikŕ mahăpo

27
Vibhĺsitaü puppha phalŕkulahi
Terĺhi kŕresi sa'nandanavhaü
Uyyŕna'maggaü atha nŕëikera
Rambhŕdi sŕle pati lakkhaka'mpi

28
Ekeka vaggŕ pana ropayitvŕ
Lakkhavha'muyyŕna'makŕrayă taü
Atvattha sa¤¤ŕya suvissutaü so
Saďghassa'dŕnă yasasa'gga yŕto

29
Uyyŕna khŕtehi'parehi laďkaü
Salaďkata'ďkŕ sa'tha laďka nŕtho
Tahaü tahaü no yuva rŕja rańńhe
Kŕresi'neka bbidha kicca jŕte

30
Sajŕtańhŕne sata văsa hattha
Tuďga'¤ca sĺtăghara thĺpa rŕjaü
Bŕvăsa cetye ca sata'¤ca bimbŕ
Laye guhŕpa¤cadasa'ssu'kŕsă

31
Sa'rohaőasmiü janikŕya sassa
Susŕna ńhŕne pana khăra gŕme
ârohato hattha sata'¤ca văsaü
Kŕresi thĺpaü ratanŕvalivhaü


[SL Page 100] [\x 100/]     

32
Thĺpe vare soëasa satta bodhi-
Gehe ca końńhe puna tattake'pi
Citre titŕëăsa dvibhĺma bimbŕ
Laye ca kŕresi dvidhammasŕlŕ

33
Thĺpe ca bimbŕvasathe ca bodhi-
Końńhe ca dhŕtĺ nilaye guhŕca
Dăghe ca yĺpe vara dhamma sŕlŕ
Sa'caďkame vŕsa ghare maroke

34
âgantukoke varaőe ca dvŕra-
Końńhe ca potthŕvasathe 'pareca
Saďkhŕrayitvŕ uruvela sa¤¤e
Mahŕsare khuddakavŕpiyoca

35
Bandhesi pŕsŕőamayŕ paőŕlă
Kŕretva bhĺră matimŕ cirassaü
Pavattinaü sŕsanaloka'mŕsu'
Makŕrayă vikkama sŕli bhĺpo

36
Sataü pasattho suta kassapavho
Dhămŕ mahŕsŕmi tipeńake ca
Satthantarasmiü nipuőo'va bŕlŕ-
Vabodhana'ďkŕsi pajŕ hitŕya

37
Sa'laďkiko dhamma yaso vipassi
Rĺpŕvatŕrassuta sakkatăyaü
Ganthaü varaü vyŕkaraőaü 'sa ra¤¤o
Kŕle pasatthaü vyaracittha sabbhi

38
Itthaü visuddha matimŕ sakala'mpi laďka'
Mŕrŕma thĺpa pańimŕ ghara gabbharehi
Vejjŕlayŕ tithi nikŕya sudhamma sŕlŕ
Uyyŕna khŕta sarasŕdihiva'laďkarittha

39
Dibbŕ surŕ sura raőe'tipurŕ jiniüsu
Yuddhaü sace puna'pi hehiti rajjato'ssa
Tettiüsame siri parakkamabŕhurŕjaü
Vasse pavăra pavaraü nu samavhayiüsu


[SL Page 101] [\x 101/]     

40
Kŕme samappita mane vibudhe pamatte
Nŕnŕvidhesu kusalesu hitŕvahesu
Sikkhŕpituü diva'magŕ viya pu¤¤asippă
Kasmŕ nu patthivacaraü na samŕdiseyyuü

Bhŕőavŕraü pa¤ca tiüsatimaü. -----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse mahŕ parakkama bŕhu bhĺpatino
Loka sŕsana kicca dăpano nŕma pa¤catiüsatimo paricchedo. 
 
[SL Page 102] [\x 102/]      
Chattiüsatimo paricchedo.
-----------------
1.
Tadaccaye tassa ra¤¤o-bhŕgineyyo sahassake
Sattasatekatŕlăsa-mite sambuddha hŕyane

2
Sato vijayabŕhĺ'ti-vissuto dutiyo sudhă
Laďkŕ dăpe patthivo'si-kavi ketu yaso cayo

3
Tadŕ dayo parakkanta-bhujindena damŕya ca
Kŕrŕ gŕresu nikkhitte-jăve mocesi modato

4
Kurumŕno rŕja savha-manvatthaü'va sakaü sakaü
Tesaü tesa'madŕ gŕma-kkhettŕdiü sa'disampati

5
âdiü vijaya bŕhĺ'va-papitŕ sassa mŕgadhaü
Pesetvŕ ramaőindassa-lekhaü sakhyaü ghańesi so

6
Sŕsanaü joyată bhikkhĺ-'pańńhahă paccayehi ca
Manu năti'mavokkamma-lokaü ra¤jesi vatthuhi

7
Parakkama bhujaü rŕja-mupagantuü'va mŕtulaü
Cinanto vividhaü pu¤¤aü-samaü rajja'makŕ pabhĺ

8
Mahinda sa¤¤o kŕliďgo-mittaddĺbhi mahăpatiü
Ghŕtetvŕ rajja'makari-pa¤cŕhaü sammatiü vinŕ

9
Mahindaü chańńhamaü hantvŕ-ra¤¤o vijaya bŕhuno
Kittinissaďka nŕmo'pa-rŕjŕ kŕliďgiko tato

10
Pattŕ bhiseko so rajje-puëatthi pura puďgave
Silŕmayaü danta dhŕtu-ghara'ďkŕresi bhĺbhujo

11
Khaőóa phullaü saďkharitvŕ-ratanŕvali cetiyaü
Salaďkarittha sovaőőa-thĺpikŕya naruttamo

12
Sŕbhidhŕnaü vihŕra'¤ca-pŕsŕda sata bhĺsitaü
Kŕretvŕ bhikkhu saďghassa-năyyŕtayi mahŕsayo

13
Hema sajjhu bbhŕsabhitti-thamhŕtimattŕbhŕsuraü
Kambucchaddińńhikaü kantaü-hiďgulammayabhĺmikaü

14 Kŕretvŕ jambukoëavhaü-vihŕraü tatra citrakaü
Patińńhŕpesi pańimŕ-sovaőőiyŕ tisattatiü

15
Tato soőőa giră jambu-koëo'ti vidito tahiü
Ra¤¤o dŕrumayaü bimbaü-kammanta paridăpakaü


[SL Page 103] [\x 103/]     

16
Disampati manakkŕraü-ńhapesa'jjŕ'pi dissate
Pa¤cakkhattuü pativassaü-tulŕ bhŕra'madŕ sato

17
Soőőa tissaü maőicoraü-gaďgŕ tańavhayaü padiü
Vŕpiyo tŕ pabandhesi-sadŕ jana hite rato

18
Dakkhiőe sindhu dese'va-likhitvŕ tambasŕsane
Gŕma bhĺmi ppadŕnaü hi-ŕdi'mŕrabhi bhĺbhujo

19
Vidhŕya vividhaü pu¤¤aü-navame hŕyane dayo
Nara devo deva piyo-gami deva sahavyataü

20
Tadaccaye tassa suto-vărabŕhu disampati
Katve'kaü'va nisaü rajja-'mŕyuü jahŕsa'kŕmato

21
Akŕ vikkamabŕhĺ'ti-patthivo dutiyo atho
Kittinissaďka bhĺpassa-rajjaü mŕsattayaü'nujo

22
Hantvŕ taü kittinissaďka-rŕjino bhagină suto
Navamŕsaü'vanipati-rajja'ďkŕ coóagaďgako

23
Tassa cakkhu'ppŕńayitvŕ-'vanipaü apanetva'tho
Kitti senŕ pată ra¤¤o-parakkama bhujassa tu

24
Kŕresi tisamaü rajjaü-lălŕvati mahesiyŕ
Tade'va racayă kabba-tilakaü koci paőóito

25
Tato yŕhasa mallavho-okkŕsa kulajo pabhĺ
Dvicassaü rajja'makari-ta'mpanetvŕ mahabbalo

26
âyasmanta vha senŕnă-kittinissaďkadeviyŕ
Kaëyŕőavatiyŕ rajjaü-kŕrŕpayi chahŕyanaü

27
Sŕ rŕjină paőőa sŕla-gŕme saka sama¤¤ikaü
Vihŕra'ďkŕrayă khandhŕ-vŕrŕbhijana sambhavo

28
âyasmanto camupati-valligŕme vihŕrakaü
Sanŕmapariveőa'¤ca-kŕresi kusalatthiko

29
Catubbaőőa'¤ca saďkiőőaü-katvŕ'saďkiőőakaü tadŕ
Dhammŕdhikaraőa'nnŕma-niti sattha'makŕrayă

30
Athŕ'yasmanta senŕnă-dhammŕsoka samavhayaü
Temŕsikaü'bhisi¤citvŕ-samaü rajjaü vicŕrayă 

[SL Page 104] [\x 104/]     

31
Tato kumŕro'őăkaďgo-sabalo'gamma coëato
Puëatthi nagarŕdhăsaü-dhammŕsokaü mahăpatiü

32
Sŕyasmantaü nihantvŕna-so sattarasavŕsaraü
Rajja'ďkŕ atha tasse'va-camĺnakka balŕdhipo

33
Hantvŕ'őikaďga mahipaü-purŕ rŕjiniyŕ samaü
Kantŕya lălŕvatiyŕ-rajja'ďkŕrayi sundaraü

34
Tato lokissara khyŕto-bhĺbhujo'dŕya dŕmiëaü
âgammi'dha'khilaü laďkaü-savase vattayaü pabhĺ

35
Nava mŕsaü sŕsi rajjaü-puëatthi nagare subhe 
Tadŕ parakkanta camĺ-pati rŕja gga deviyŕ

36
Lilŕvatyŕ satta mŕsaü-rajja'ďkŕrŕpayă puna
Athŕ'gamma parakkanta-paőóu rŕjŕ savŕhină

37
Lălŕvatiü'panetvŕna-senŕpati'¤ca vikkamaü
Rajja'ďkŕsi tivassaü sa-'puëatthi nagare vasaü

38
Atha laďkŕ pajŕ jŕta-kibbisene'va sabbaso
Laďkŕ laďkŕra pŕsŕda-phuliďga sannibho pabhĺ

39
Kŕliďga vaüsajo mŕgha-nŕme'ko patthivo balova
Catu văsa sahassa cci-yodhe'dŕyi'dha'gamma so 

40
Laďkŕ rajjaü nipăëetuü-niyojesi tahaü tahaü
Tato kharŕ mahŕ yodhŕ-'maccŕnaü'chindayuü dhanaü

41
Vihŕre pańimŕ vŕse-dhaüsesuü pubba rŕjunaü
Kitti gatta nibhe tuďge-ratanŕvală mukhyake

42
Pŕtentŕ cetiye dhŕtu-satthussa'ntaradhŕpayuü
Mocetvŕ rajjuto seńńha-potthake vikiruü tadŕ

43
Bhinditvŕ dhŕtu gabbhe ca-dhanasŕraü samaggahuüva
Loka'¤ca sŕsanaü yodhŕ-nŕsayuü mŕraseni'ca

44
Nirundhiya puëatthi vha-puraü paőóĺ parakkamaü
Patthivaü parigaőhitvŕ-tassu'ppŕńiüsu locane

45
Muttŕ maői veëuriyŕ-dikaü vittaü vilumpayuü
Kŕliďga mŕghaü rajje'ha-'bhisi¤ciüsu yathŕ ruci


[SL Page 105] [\x 105/]     

46
Laďkaü hattha gata'ďkatvŕ-puëatthi nagare vasaü
Laďkŕ laďkata kantŕya-kudińńhi visa lakkhaőe

47
Janaya'¤ca catu bbaőőaü-saďkiőőa'makară tadŕ
Gŕma kkhettŕdikaü sabbaü-săhalŕ dhăna'muttamaü

48
Sakăyŕna'madŕpesi-vihŕrŕ yatanŕni ca
Pariveőe ca yodhŕnaü-vŕsŕya parikappayă

49
Tadŕ mahŕsayŕ therŕ-dayŕ vŕcissarŕdayo
Bhătiyŕ mŕghato danta-dhŕtuü patta'¤ca satthuno

50
Samŕdiya puëatthivha-purŕ kuntamalavhaye
Dese nidhŕya ńhŕnamhi-kheme pŕra'ďgamuü sayaü

51
Pasayha me'vaü katvŕna-mŕgha nŕma mahăpati
Laďkŕ rajja'makŕresi-saüvacchare'kavăsatiü 
52
Tadantare durŕ rohe-'rŕtăhi subha pabbate
Puraü katvŕ subho sena-pati tattha vasaü disaü

53
Sŕsana'¤ca susaürakkhă-govindaddimhi rohaőe 
Puraü katvŕ bhuvenaka-bhujo'dipŕda bhĺpati 
54
Vasaü tahaü sŕsana'¤ca-rańńhaü pŕlesi bhattiyŕ
Saďkha nŕmo cakka pati-maőimekhala vissĺte

55
Vijite tuďga gaďgŕdi-doőiddimhi puraü varaü
Kŕretvŕna vasaü tamhi-gopesi loka sŕsanaü

56
Lambakaőőakula bbhĺta-saďgha bodhi tvayŕgato
Rŕjŕ vijayabŕha vhova-ribhayŕ'tha tahiü tahiü

57
Vana dugga'mupŕgamma ciraü tattha vasaü sayaü
Vanni rŕjattanaü patvŕ-'macce sihalike'khile

58
Savase vattayaü sassa-senŕya parivŕrito
Nikkhamitvŕ tato'rŕti-balaü saüyugasajjitaü

59
Dhaüsayanto yathŕkŕmaü-nivasante tahiü tahiü
Palŕpesa'khile yodhe-dŕmiëe'pitato tato

60
Jambudoői cale katvŕ-mŕyŕrańńha'makaőńakaü
Vidhŕya nagaraü rammaü-rajja'ďkŕsi vasaü tahaü


[SL Page 106] [\x 106/]     

61
Suto vijayabŕhĺ'ti-tatiyo dharaőissaro
Purŕ pŕraü gate there-vŕcissaravhayŕdayo

62
Pesetvŕ sacive'bhi¤¤e-puna'vhŕpesi sambhamaü
Natvŕ'gate mahŕthere-pucchi dhŕtudvayaü kuhaü

63
Asukasmi'nti vutte tu-pitiyŕ puőőa mŕnaso 
Purakkhatvŕ mahŕthere-sa'kuntamalayŕ calaü 
64
Saseno'gami dŕńhŕ ca-patto dhŕtu yugaü tahaü
Disvŕ'matŕbhisitto'va-mahena mahatŕ sutaü

65
Jambudoői puraü netvŕ-mŕlĺra sikharu'őőate
Pŕkŕra gopurŕ dagga-parihŕra sama¤¤utaü

66
Divŕgataü vyamha'miva-dŕńhŕdhŕtu gharaü varaü
Kŕretvŕ tattha vaóóhesi-dhŕtu dvandaü sa'pu¤¤avŕ

67
Dhŕtu tŕőŕ dhissarŕnaü-yatănaü sŕdhu sălinaü
Nŕnŕ pŕsŕda sambhŕsaü-saďghŕ rŕma'¤ca kŕrayi

68
Datvŕ dŕna gga vańńa'¤ca-pańńhapă'nuddayo tadŕ
Pĺjŕ vidhiü pavattetuü-vavatthŕpayi patthivo

69
Nŕsitŕnŕ'răhi dhamma-pasattha bahu potthake
Sutvŕne'ti sŕdhu săgha-lekhanŕbhi¤¤ake tato

70
Saddhe pasanne pacure-sannipŕtetva bhĺpati
Likhŕpayă tepińakaü-sammŕ sambuddha bhŕratiü

71
Asamaggaü samagga'¤ca-kŕretvŕ bhikkhunaü gaőaü
Sattŕha'mupasampatti-maďgalaü kŕrayă sudhă

72
Kŕresi saka sa¤¤ŕya-'rŕmaü vijaya sundaraü
Tato vattala gŕmasmiü-vihŕraü vijayabbhujaü

73
Kaëyŕői nŕme viddhastaü-vihŕre damiëehi so
Bandhŕpetvŕ mahŕ thĺpaü-kŕresi soőőa thĺpikaü

74
Tathe'va mŕyŕ rańńhasmiü-jiőőe ca pańimŕ ghare
Vihŕre pariveőe ca-pŕsŕde pańisaďkhari

75
Ra¤¤o parakkanta bhujo-bhuvaneka bhujo sutŕ
Tesu parakkanta bŕhuü-'trajaü sapu¤¤a lakkhaőaü


[SL Page 107] [\x 107/]     

76
Saďgha rakkhitŕbhidhŕna-mahŕ sŕmi padhŕnake
Năyyŕdetvŕna saďghasmiü-vijayabŕhu bhĺbhujo

77
Puna tassŕ'pi dŕńha gga-patta dhŕtu yugaü tathŕ
Saďgha'¤ca sakalaü laďkaü-năyyadetvŕ'nusŕsayă

78
Vidita samaya sattho pu¤¤a pĺgaü cinitvŕ'
Yati phala'miti kaďkhaü laďka pŕmokkha khette
Naravara varabăjaü nikkhipitvŕna nŕka'
Magami catu samaü so patthivo katva rajjaü.

Bhŕőavŕraü chattiüsatimaü.
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse cuddasa rŕja dăpano nŕma
Chattiüsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 108] [\x 108/]     

1
Atho tassa'ccaye ra¤¤o-parakkamabhujo suto
Dutiyo sahasse satta-sate catunavutime

2
Hŕyena pańhamaü rajjŕ-bhiseka maďgalaü varaü
Kŕresi jambudoőăyaü-purisaü mahatŕ mahŕ

3
So kalikŕlasŕhicca-sabba¤¤ĺ paőóito iti
Sama¤¤aü'labhi pa¤¤ŕta-paőóitattŕ disampati

4
Yuvarajje'bhisi¤citvŕ-bhuvanekabhujaü'nujaü
Rajjabhŕga'madŕ tassa-sirimŕ dharaőissaro

5
Vidhŕtukŕmo dasana-dhŕtumŕnana 'mŕdito
Rŕjamandira¤attasmiü-dŕńhŕdhŕtugharaü varaü

6
Kŕretvŕ'nagghikaü dŕńhŕ-dhŕtuü mŕëuva pabbatŕ
Samŕnesi jambudoői-puraü mahussavena so

7
Yathŕkkamaü maőisoőőa-sajjhumayakaraőóake tayo kŕresi dhŕtussa-maőinŕ dhŕraka'mpi ca

8
Tato dhŕtumahaü katvŕ-dŕńhŕdhŕtuü sapŕőinŕ
Samŕdaraü samŕdŕya-saďghamajjhamhi satthuno

9
Guőaü saüvaőőayaü sacca-kiraya'ďkŕ pŕńihŕriyaü
Dŕńhŕ dhŕtu sŕmi varo-sŕdhu dasseyya me iti

10
Ta'ďkhaőa¤¤e'va dasana-dhŕtu kararavindato
Vehŕsa'muggamitvŕna-canda lekhe'va păvaraü

11
Mŕpetvŕ mŕrajă rĺpaü-chabbaőőa buddha raüsiyo
Vissajjetvŕna kasiőa-pura'mohŕsiya'bbhutaü

12
Pŕńiheraü padassetvŕ-sajanaü mahipaü bhusaü
Vimbhŕpayanti nabhaso-'ruyha ra¤¤o kareńhito

13
Jăvitaü vata me ajja-saphala'nti mudŕ vadaü
Dhŕtu pŕdaü samuggesu-vaóóhetvŕ pańipŕńiyŕ

14
Patińńhŕpiya dhŕtvagga-karaőóaü dhŕtu mandire
Dhŕtupĺja'ďkŕsi rŕjŕ-sattŕhaü modamŕnaso

15
Tato mahŕjanŕ sabbe-sabhikkhĺ maharŕjini
Pasannŕ'tisayaü'hesuü-patŕpŕvanatŕ'ttano 

[SL Page 109] [\x 109/]     

16
Sesŕ narŕdhipŕ tassa-paőőŕkŕrŕni pesayuü
Tesaü camĺ sasenŕ ca-sannipŕtetva ekato

17
Senŕnivese kŕretvŕ-tatra tatra ńhite hi ca
Balakkŕra'ďkarontehi-dŕmiëehi viyujjhiya

18
So'ppŕńetvŕ'rŕti ra¤¤a-thambhaü samĺlakaü lahuü
Nikkaőńaka'ďkŕ siriyŕ-laďkŕvanitalaďkitaü

19
Kŕretu'middhaü laďkaü tu-samŕraddhe'ssa rŕjino
Vasse'kŕdasame canda-bhŕnĺ'ti vidito tadŕ

20
Jŕvake'ko mahăpŕlo-laďka'motari senayŕ
Maya'mpi sogate'tya'mha-mŕyaü vidhŕya jŕvakŕ

21
Yodhŕ visa vididdhehi-bŕőehi dińńhadińńhake
Jane nipăëayantŕ te-nŕsayuü laďka maőóalaü

22
Raőŕya jŕva yodhehi-vărabŕhu dharŕpatiü
Bhŕgineyyaü sahabalaü-pesesi săhavikkamaü

23
Dŕruőo so vărabŕhu-sobbhŕnu raőa pesalo
Candabhŕnuü bhusaü rundhă-saüyugambarapaďgane

24
Yodhe pavăre laďkăye-niyojăya tahaü tahaü
Yujjhitvŕ jŕvake yodhe-ghŕtetvŕ secake bhańe

25
Palŕpesi atho deva-puraü gantvŕna kesavaü
Dibbaü natvŕ'bhipĺjesi-tahaü nandana sa¤¤akaü

26
Pariveőa'¤ca kŕretvŕ-jambudoői puraü puna
Gantvŕ parakkantibhujaü-passi rŕjŕ'pi pitimŕ

27
Tato mahăpati loka-sŕsanodayike subhe
Kicce'rabhă kŕrayituü-dayŕ sampuőőa mŕnaso

28
Purŕ'rŕtăha'vahańe-'nvayappaveőike subhe 
Gŕma kkhettŕ dayo tesaü-tesaü dŕpesi sŕminaü

29
Vihŕra cetiyŕ yatte-bhoge pŕdŕ sanantane
Panodiyŕ'lajjă gaőaü-sŕsanaü parisodhayă

30
Atho săla samiddhe tu-tipeńaka dhare yată
Coëato netvi'dhŕ'kŕsi-samaggaü sŕsana dvayaü 

[SL Page 110] [\x 110/]     

31
Tamba rańńhe lajji bhikkhu-gaőesu seńńhata'ďgataü
Dhamma kitti ssutaü thera-'mŕnetvŕ samupańńhahi

32
Mahŕtherŕnaü'mańńhanna-'mańńhŕyatana vŕsinaü
Gŕmŕ ra¤¤ika therŕnaü-nivŕsŕ raha rŕmake

33
Kŕretvŕ bahavo'dŕsi-cinitvŕ gŕma ra¤¤ake
Yo dhutaďga dharŕ tesaü-puńa bhatta mahădhare

34
Kŕretvŕ 'ra¤¤a vŕsaü so-datvŕ tesa'mupańńhahă
Idhŕ'gamadharŕ dăpe-viralŕ'ti dharŕpată

35
Samatta potthake jambu-dăpŕ'netvŕ yaticcayaü 
Dhamme pańutaraü sabba-satthesu ca sa 'kŕrayă

36
Yuvarŕjaü'nujaü sassa-bhuvanekabhujaü budho
Kosalaü kŕrayă tăsu-pińakesu ca sundaraü

37
Vŕcetvŕ taü thera dhammaü-suőataü bhikkhĺnaü tahaü
Saďgha majjhe padŕpesi-thera sammuti'muttamaü

38
Kŕretva'ńńhasu vŕresu-sańńhitthambhaniketanaü
Vicitta maőóape tamhi-yathŕbuóóhaü tapodhane

39
Nisădŕpiya vattento-maha'magga'¤ca paccahaü
ňhŕnantara'madŕpesi-bhikkhĺna'¤cayathŕrahaü

40
Dŕpetvŕ sŕmaőerŕna-'mupasampatti'muttamaü
Bhĺpo ańńhu'pasampatti-maďgala'ďkŕrayă tadŕ

41
Atho saya¤jŕta pure-sirivaóóhananŕmike
Mahŕvihŕra'ďkŕresi-vihŕraďgehi bhŕsuraü

42
Jambudoői purŕ yŕca-seďkhaőóa sela ńhŕniyaü
Kŕretvŕna'yana sammŕ-samaü bheri talopamaü

43
Vicitta toraőŕ dăhi-sajjŕpetvŕ salaďkate
Mahŕrathe'ropayitvŕ-dŕńhŕ patta gga dhŕtuyo

44
Mahena mahatŕ netvŕ-sirivaóóhana vissĺtaü
Puraü vihŕraü majjhamhi-mahaggha maőimaőóape

45
Buddhŕsana matthakasmiü-patińńhŕpiya mŕnanaü
Kŕretvŕ katipŕhaü tŕ-jambudoői puraü nayă 

[SL Page 111] [\x 111/]     

46
Sirivaóóhana pure ramme-parakkama bhuja vhayaü
Pariveőa'¤ca kŕresi-pŕsŕda panti bhĺsitaü

47
Yuvarŕjena tannŕmaü-bhuvaneka bhuja ssutaü
Kŕresi pariveőa¤ca-yĺpa maőóapa maőóitaü

48
Hatthi sela pure rŕjŕ-tannŕmaü yuva rŕjinŕ
Mahŕ vihŕra'ďkŕretvŕ-tatthe'vŕ'ti mano haraü

49
Mahŕ mahinda bŕhĺ'ti-pariveőa'¤ca kŕriya
Ra¤¤ŕ yańŕlatissena-kalyŕői pura puďgave

50
Yĺpaü kŕrŕpitaü jiőőaü-pa¤ca bhĺmaka'muttamaü
Pańisaďkhŕrayă sammŕ-atho pŕkatika'¤ca'kŕ

51
Sayita ppańimoka ¤ca-tivaďka pańimŕlayaü
Pańisaďkhŕrayitvŕ'tra-mahŕcetiya cavvaraü

52
Puthĺlehi chŕdetvŕ-vidhŕpiya samattalaü
Maőóapaü kŕrayă assa-pĺrato'ti manoramaü

53
Tato gońhŕbhaya vhena-rŕjinŕ kŕritaü purŕ
Vańńadhŕtugharaü hattha-vanagalla vihŕrake

54
Kŕrŕpayă'naggha hema-siďgika'¤ca tibhĺmakaü
Tahaü sapitubhĺpatta-bhŕva nikkhepa bhĺmiyaü

55
Kŕrŕpetvŕ cetiya ggaü-ańńhaüsa pańimŕ layaü
Vidhŕpiya tahaü bimbaü-ńhapŕpayi silŕ mayaü

56
Mahŕkassapa therassa-mahŕkhăőŕ savassa tu
Dŕńhŕdhŕtu pane'kŕkă-bhăma tittha vihŕrake

57
Vattată'ti suőitvŕ so-bhĺbhujo tuńńha mŕnaso
Samaü senŕya gantvŕna-sampĺje'si dinattayaü

58
Atha deva pure rŕjŕ-jiőőaü hari surŕ layaü
Sutvŕ vyamhaü'va kŕretvŕ-navaü sasirikaü puraü

59
Vidhipetvŕ pati samaü-'sŕëhi maďgala'mussavaü
Niyojesi pavattetuü-devaccana'makŕrayă

60
Patthivo'ccanta pŕmojjo-'sakiü rajjena pĺjituü
Cintetvŕ rŕja bhavanaü-vejayantaü'va kŕriya 

[SL Page 112] [\x 112/]     

61
Dibbaü puraü'va'laďkatvŕ-puraü săhŕsane vare
Danta dhŕtuü ńhapetvŕna-mahŕpĺjŕ pavattayă

62
Atho rŕjŕ caturaďga-senŕya parivŕrito
Sumana ddiü yaso gamma-vanditvŕ pada la¤chanaü

63
Taü samantŕ janapadaü-ratanŕ kara bhĺsitaü
Dasa gŕvuta matta'mpi-sirăpŕdassa'dŕ sato

64
Atho so dharaőă pŕlo-cinituü pu¤¤a sampadaü
Devappatărŕjamaccaü-kattu'mpi loka saďgahaü

65
Niyojesi sasa¤¤ŕya-so vŕ'do sacivo dayo gaďgŕ siri puraü gantvŕ-sumanŕnimisassa tu

66
Kŕrŕpetvŕ varaü rĺpaü-'laďkatvŕ ratanŕdihi
Ta'mŕdŕya samantaddiü-'gami setĺ ca kŕrayaü

67
Siră pŕdaü namassitvŕ-pĺjetvŕna samŕdaraü
Dibba bimbaü tahaü pŕda-cetiyŕ jira ku¤jare

68
Patińńhapetvŕ caraőa-la¤cha cetiya maőóapaü 
Kŕrŕpetvŕ taü samantŕ-caraőa'¤cŕ'pi bandhayă

69
Sirăpŕdappanŕmŕya-janŕnaü gacchataü bhusaü
Phŕsuyŕ'ddha'¤ca kŕresi-vissŕmasadanŕnica

70
Pŕsŕőa rohaőe tattha-tattha bandhŕpayă lahuüva
Likhipetvŕ 'khilaü vuttiü-silŕthamhe ńhapŕpayă

71
Gantvŕ'tha sacivo hattha-vanagalla vihŕrakaü tubhumaka'¤ca pŕsŕdaü-kŕretvŕ rŕjino varaü

72
âgamma'nomadassissa-mahŕsŕmissa taü dadi
Pańńhapetvŕ dŕnavańńaü-silŕlekhaü ńhapŕpayă 
73
Athŕ'macco bhămatittha-pańńanaü gatavŕ tahiü
Kŕëă nadă mukhe setuü-'kŕsi chŕsătihatthakaü 
74
Kadală sena gŕmasmiü-sŕlaggŕmŕpagŕyaca
Sŕla pŕdapa sobbhe ca-setu bandhŕpayă yaso

75
Sacivo bhăma tittha vhŕ-vihŕrŕ'kŕëa sindhuyŕ
ňhŕne'pi yojanŕ yŕte-nŕëikera samŕkulaü


[SL Page 113] [\x 113/]     

76
Mahuyyŕnaü parakkanta-bhuja rŕjŕ bhidhŕnato
Kŕrŕpayi pŕői gaőa-hitatthi mahatu'ssahŕ

77
Chedŕpetvŕna likuca-vanaü saüvasathaü subhaü
Kŕrŕpetvŕna paőasa-kŕnanaü puna ropiya

78
Tahaü tibhĺmaü pańimŕ-gharaü rŕma'¤ca rammakaü
Bodhi cetiya pŕkŕra-sa¤¤uta'ďkŕrayă mato 

79
Saya'ďkate patirŕja-pariveőe'dhipokavi
Siddhanta saďgaha'ďkŕsi-săhalaü saddalakkhaőaü

80
Parakkamabhujo rŕjŕ-pĺtakitti kaviddhajo
Kabbacĺëŕmaőiü kabbaü-kabbŕnaü'va siromaőiü

81
Visuddhi magga byŕkhyŕna-'mathe gambhăra gabbhitaü
Vinicchayassa viniye-byŕkhya'ďkŕya'ttha sĺcakaü

82
Mayĺrapŕda vha pari-veőe'dhăso yatissaro
Pĺjŕvală dhamma ganthaü-tade'vŕ'kŕ sabhŕsato

83
Vyattŕ vyaracayuü dhărŕ-thĺpavaüsaü tathe'va ca
Vihŕramhi vaüsaü hattha-vanagalla sama¤¤ake

84
Dhammakitti ssuto thero-sirimeghŕdi vaőőato
Pańńhŕya yŕva dutiya-parakkamabhuja vhayaü

85
Pavatti maggaü laďkŕyaü-saďghańńiya yathŕkkamaü
Antogadha'ďkŕsi mahŕ-vaüsamhi suddhabuddhiyŕ

86
Athe'kadŕ tu laďkŕyaü-yena kenaci hetunŕ
Samatta tŕpako gimho-ŕsi dubbhikkha bhăti ca

87
Bhĺpo vatthuttayaü nŕtha-devŕdayo mahiddhike
Pĺjetvŕ bhikkhu saďghena-paritta'¤ca bhaőŕpiya

88
Radadhŕtuü puraü ramma-kŕretvŕ padakkhiőaü
Samadhińńhahi devotu-vassatĺ'ti mahŕdayo

89
Ta'ďkhaőa ¤¤e'va pŕvassi-vassanaü gajjayaü nabhaü
Bhĺsayaü sassa sampattiü-dubbhikkhassa'pahŕsayaü

90
Kavissaro parakkanta-bŕhu rŕjŕ mahŕsayo
Pŕva vuddhattanaü năyyŕ-detuü rajjaü sakaü puna

[SL Page 114] [\x 114/]      
91
Bhŕgineyyaü vărabŕhuü-tathŕ vijayabŕhu ca 
Bhuvanekabhujavho ca-tathŕ tilokamallako

92
Parakkamabbŕhu sa¤¤o-jayabŕhŕ bhidho tathŕ
Icce'te pa¤ca putteca-samŕhĺyo'vaditva'tha

93
Mahŕjanaü mahŕsaďghaü-sannipŕtetva sŕdaraü
Ko ve'tesaü rajjayoggo-sahatiüpucchi patthivo

94
Mahŕ saďgho tahaü'voca-bhĺpe'te ca mahŕdhită
Bhŕgadheyyŕ rajjayoggŕ-'bhavuü tathŕ'pi jeńńhako

95
Suto vijayabŕhavho-rajjakkhamo 'ti tagguőaü
Saüvaőőayaü para'mpă'daü-rajja'meva na kevalaü

96
Pŕletuü jambudăpa'mpi-vijjate subha lakkhaőaü
Sutvŕ bahĺ guőe tassa-bhŕsassu temitakkhako

97
Sutaü vijayabŕhĺ'ti-viditaü'hĺya sŕdaraü
Samŕsane samăpasmiü-nisădŕpiya patthivo

98
Akŕritaü sayaü sabbaü-loka sŕsana kŕriyaü
Kattabba'nti puëatthivhaü-nagara'mpi yathŕ purŕ

99
Purŕ dŕńhŕ dhŕtu ghare-danta patta gga dhŕtuyo
Patińńhŕpaya tatre'ti-nivediya mahŕmati

100
Pubba rŕja gga nagare-'bhiseka maďgalussavaü
Kattu'micchŕmă'ti vatvŕ-rajjaü ńhapesi takkare

101
Atho vijayabŕhĺ'pi-pańissutvŕ tathe'ti so
Rŕjino pituno rajja-bhŕraü vahi disampati

102
Mŕ hotu pituno ra¤¤o-soko 'trajaviyogajo
Parakkamabhujavho ca-jayabŕhĺ'ti dve'nuje

103
Rŕjantike nivŕsetvŕ-ato tilokamallakaü
Pakkosetvŕ jambudoői-purŕ ŕ dakkhiőaőőavŕ

104
Tadantarappadesaü'sa-datvŕ rakkhŕya rŕjino
Koëambanagarŕ sanne-mahŕvattala gŕmake

105
Niyojetvŕ bhuvaneka-bŕhuno'ttarakaü disaü
Datvŕ taü rakkhituü vŕsaü-kŕresi subha pabbate


[SL Page 115] [\x 115/]     

106
Atho so vijayo văra-bŕhunŕ saha sajjito
Caturaďgabalaü gayha-nikkhamă purato tato

107
Mahŕduggaü vŕtagiriü-gantvŕ bhĺdharamuddhani
Rŕjŕgŕra'¤ca kŕretvŕ-pitudattaü mahŕddhanaü

108
Nidhabhitvŕna'padatthaü-tahiü ńhapesi sopuna
Kŕretvŕ tattha rŕma'ndŕ-sumaďgala yatissare

109
Atha gaďgŕsiripuraü-gantvŕ tatra purŕtane
Nigamaggŕmapŕsŕda-vihŕre khaőóa phullakaü
Pańisaďkhŕrayă bhĺpo-sinduravŕna savhaye

110
ňhŕne vihŕra'¤ca vana-ggŕmapŕsŕda'muttamaü
Pariveőa'¤ca abhaya-rŕjanŕmaü sa'kŕrayă

111
Atho hatthi ssela puraü-gantvŕ cullapitussa tu
Ra¤¤o'ttabhŕva nikkhepa-ńhŕnaüpassiya dukkhito

112
Tahaü tibhĺmakaü bhĺpo-munelaya'mudu'ttamaü
Kŕretvŕ buddhapańimaü-cullapitu sarikkhakaü

113
ňhapesi rĺpaü kŕretvŕ-sabbŕ bharaőa sa¤¤utaü
Tannŕma pariveőa'¤ca-kŕresi tattha khattiyo

114
Tato nikkhamma mahipo-senaďgehi purakkhato
Subhŕcalapuraü'ga¤chi-purŕ yuddhe palŕpito

115
Puna'rapya'vană pŕlo-candabhŕnu suvissuto
Paőóuppabhuti rańńhehi-mahŕsenaďga'mŕdiya

116
Otaritvŕ mahŕtitthaü-sajŕvakabhańo bahĺ
Săhale ca vasă katvŕ-gantvŕ subhagiriü puraü

117
Khandhŕvŕraü tahaü bandhă-tadŕ vijayabŕhu'pi
Sammantitvŕ vărabŕhu-nŕmena vărasŕlinŕ

118
Gantvŕ sena'mpi sajjetvŕ-raőŕya candabhŕnunŕ
Dhajiniü tassa rundhitvŕ-pavattesuü mahŕraőaü

119
Candabhŕnubhańŕ yŕcuü-saraőaü'ďke tahaü raőe
Ito ci'to'pare yodhŕ-dhŕviüsva'tha bhayadditŕ

120
Hantvŕ bahĺ bhańe tamhi-candabhŕnuü palŕpiya
Jayacchattŕ dikaü tassa-sabbaü gaőhiya bhĺpati 

[SL Page 116] [\x 116/]     

121
Mahŕrŕjantikaü nesi-taü khila'¤ca mahŕdhanaü
Laďkaü vijitasaďgŕmo-'kŕtapatta'makŕ lahuü

122
Athŕ'pi taü pura'mucca-varaőapparikhŕvutaü
Sajjetvŕ bhĺpapŕsŕdaü-kŕripayi manoramaü

123
Subhŕcale bhuvaneka-bhujaü sahajakaü pana
ňhapesa'tha mahăpŕlo-'nurŕdhapurapuďgavaü

124
Gantvŕna thĺpŕrŕmŕdi-cetiyŕnaü samantato
Saüvaóóhitaü mahŕra¤¤aü-chedŕpetvŕ mahăpati

125
Navakammŕni kŕretvŕ-thĺpŕnaü sŕdhu sabbathŕ
Pitura¤¤ŕ samŕraddhaü-ratanŕvalicetiye

126
Katvŕna'nińńhitaü sabbaü-navakammaü sunińńhitaü
Kattukŕmo lahuü sippă-janaü yojiya sikkhitaü

127
Takkŕrŕpana bhŕraü hi-saďghe ńhapetva sambhamaü
Tato puëatthi nagaraü-'ga¤chittha tattha vaóóhitaü

128
Mahŕvanaü visodhetvŕ-mahŕrŕjassa'nu¤¤ayŕ
Visŕradehi sippăhi-siddhańńhŕnŕni pubbike

129
Rŕjamandira pŕkŕra-gopurapparikhŕdikaü
Sabbaü kŕrŕpayitvŕna-yathŕpurŕ puruttamaü 

130
Puraü puraďga sa¤¤uttaü-katvŕ nińńhŕpayă pabhĺ
Pure tahaü siriü disvŕ-asahanti'marŕvată

131
Adissamŕnŕ'pagatŕ-viyŕ'bhiseka maďgalaü
Kŕtu'mŕgacchatu'dŕni-piturŕjantikaü lahuü

132
Dĺtaü pŕhesi nikhilaü-vatvŕ vuttiü yathŕkkamaü
Sutvŕ dĺtamukhŕ sabbaü-păto cakkapurakkhato

133
Mahussavena so mĺla-rŕjadhŕni'magŕ yaso
Rŕjŕ vijayabŕhĺ'pi-paccuggantvŕ'nayă pabhuü

134
Ramme pure rŕjino 'tha-'bhisekamaďgalussavaü
Pavattayittha sattŕha-yathŕkŕmaü yathŕkamaü

135
Vărabŕhuü rŕjarańńhe-nivattetvŕna satthuno
Dhŕtuye'nemi rŕjena-jambudoőipura'ďgami 

[SL Page 117] [\x 117/]     

136
Jambudoői purŕ'yŕva-puëatthi pura ku¤jaraü
Samăkataü mahŕmaggaü-'laďkaritvŕna 'nekadhŕ

137
Mahŕrathe mahagghasmiü-saőńhapetvŕ dvidhŕtuyo 
Pavattento mahŕpĺjaü-mahena tŕ puraü nayă

138
Purŕtane dhŕtughare-pallaďke ratanammaye
Patińńhŕpayi dhŕtvagge-vattamŕne mahussave

139
Tato pańńhŕya'nudinaü-'neka pĺjŕvidhiü mudŕ mŕsattayaü pavattesi-rŕja¤¤o 'timanoharaü 
140
Atho'pasampadaü seńńhaü-maďgalaü tattha bhĺpati
Sahassatitthe kŕretuü-pĺjŕvatthuü mahagghikaü

141
Sańńhitthambhŕlayaü netvŕ-yatayo sălasampadŕ
Sannipatantĺ'ti vatvŕ-dĺte pŕhesi sabbadhi

142
Samŕgataü bhikkhusaďghaü-samupańńhiya sŕdaro
Pavattesa'ddhamŕsaü so-upasampattimaďgalaü

143
Tato paraümahŕsŕmi-padŕdiü yatinaü varaü
Dŕpesi vijayabŕhu-bhĺpo sŕsana mŕmako

144
Pitupatthiva sa¤¤ŕya-loka sŕsana saďgahaü
Katvŕna taü'khilaü ra¤¤o-nivedesi mahŕmati

145
Itthaü gatta pavutti citta'makhilaü lokamha'tho sŕsane 
Yojento janayaü'bhivuddhi'manisaü patta gga pu¤¤a ssiri
Năyyŕdetva sutassa rajja'matulaü dibbattanaü hŕyane
Pa¤cattiüsatime parakkamabhujo laďkissaro'gŕ sudhă

Bhŕőavŕraüsattatiüsatimaü
---------------
Itisajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse paőóita parakkamabŕhu bhĺpassa
Rajjappavatti dipano nŕma sattatiüsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 118] [\x 118/]     

Ańńhatiüsatimo paricchedo ------------------
1.
Tadaccaye jeńńhasuto hi tassa
So bodhi sattavhasuto catuttho
Laďkissaro'să vijayŕdibŕhu
Rajjaü'nusŕsaü dvisamaü manu¤¤aü 

2
Kŕrŕpita'ttena atho puëatthi
Pure vasă sŕsanavuddhisatto
Tadŕni mittaddubhi mittanŕmo 
Senŕpată'bbhantarikaü'va ra¤¤o 

3
Laddhŕ sakhaü tassa padatva la¤caü
Dŕsena tene'kadinamhi ratto
Bhĺpaü nighŕtŕpayi rajja lobhŕ
Sutvŕ pavattiü ta'maraü'sa ra¤¤o

4
Khatto sagabbho bhuvanekabŕhu
So jambudoőinagarŕ subhaddiü
Duggaü pura'ďgŕ atha jambudoői
Pura'ďgamitvŕ sa'himittanŕmo

5
Săhŕsane bhĺpati mandirasmiü
Nisajja rŕjŕbharaőŕbhibhŕsaü
Dassesi sabbassa sayaü'va attaü
Sapakkhikŕ te sacivŕ samecca

6
Saďgaőhituü saüyugasena 'mŕsuü
Bhatippadŕnena samŕrabhiüsu
Sattassatŕ ńhŕkurakŕdyarăya
Khattŕ bhańŕ ta'¤ca pańikkhipitvŕ

7
Ta'ďkŕraőŕ mittamukhe vadema
Ită'rayitvŕ puna rŕjavesmaü
Gamiüsu tasmiü ńhakuro abhăto
Yodho'sinŕ mittavamĺpatissa


[SL Page 119] [\x 119/]     

8
Săghaü tva'raü chindi samŕgatehi
Kasmŕ tvaye'taüvihita'nti puńńho
Pune'dame'vaü bhuvanekabŕhu
Khattassa'őŕyŕ'ti kataü vadittha

9
Hotĺ tathŕ taü'riyakhattiyŕte
Ekă bhavitvŕ bhuvanekabŕhuü
Pabhuü subhŕ bhĺdharato hi jambu
Doőăpuraü netva 'bhisi¤cayiüsu

10
Pattŕbhiseko bhuvanekabŕhu
Rŕjŕ tato vetanadŕnato'pi
Senaďga'mattŕnupavattana'ďkŕ
Rajjatthike'tho pana pŕratărŕ

11
Kŕliďgarŕyŕrapadhŕnake 'trŕ'
Gate bhańe săhalava¤¤abhĺpe
Sabbe'panoditva'tha sabbalaďkaü
Nibberikaőńa'ďkari sabbathe'va

12
Tahiü vasitvŕ sa'hi ka¤ci kŕlaü
Subhŕcala'¤cŕrupura'ďkaritvŕ
Vasaü tahaü sassa pite'va saddho
Tipeńakaü vi¤¤ĺjanehi sammŕ

13
Lekhŕpayitve'ha tahiü tahiü hi
Vihŕraseyyosu patińńhapesi
Rŕjŕ puëatthinagarŕ sa'danta-
Dhŕtuü varaü netva subhŕcalasmiü

14
Pure ńhapetvŕ'nudinaü mahantaü pĺjŕvidhiü vattayi sŕdaro'va
Vŕresu'nekesu'pasampada'¤ca
Kŕrŕpayă maďgala'mussavena

15
Subhaü bhusaü so bhuvi bhĺri maggaü
Cinitva sammŕ bhuvanekabŕhu
Laďkissare'kŕrasavassa'mevaü
Rajja'nnusŕsitva sivaü diva'ďgŕ


[SL Page 120] [\x 120/]     

16
Asse'va ra¤¤o samayamhi paőóu
Desăyako so'riyacakkavatti
Suto'taritve'ha puraü subhaddiü
Gantvŕ bhadantaü dasanaggadhŕtuü

17
Sŕraü dhana'¤cŕ'pigahetva sabbaü
Gantvŕna paőóuvisayaü tadŕni
Pabhussa tasmiü kulasekharŕkhya
Ra¤¤o adŕsă varadantadhŕtuü

18
Atho catutthabbăjayŕdibŕhu
Rŕjassuto'őhaü'va nivŕrayanto
Dovo parakkantibhujo tatăyo
Ussapayă seńńhasitŕtapattaü

19
Paőóuü purŕnăta'managghadŕńhŕ
Dhŕtuü bhadantaü'bhijanŕgata'mpi
Sŕmaü vinŕ'netu'mupŕya'ma¤¤a'
Mapassayaü kehici sikkhitehi

20
Yodhehi saddhi'ďgami paőóurańńhaü
Disvŕna paőóĺmahipaü katha¤ci
Tosetva ra¤¤ŕ'diya danta dhŕtuü
Laďkaü pavińńho sa'puëatthisa¤¤e

21
Pure puraďgaggagate purŕőe
Dŕńhaggadhŕtvŕvasathamhi kante
Patińńhapetvŕ dvijadhŕtu'maggaü
Kŕresi dhŕtĺpacitiü pahĺtaü

22
Pu¤¤aü cinitvŕ vividhaü mahăpo
Diva'ďgatopa¤camahŕyanamhi
Vuttho puëatthivhapure 'sa'panto
âsă parakkantibhujo pajeso

23
Tadaccayŕ'tho bhuvanekabŕhu
Subhaddi dhisa ppańhamassa ra¤¤o
Suto dutăyo bhuvanekabŕhu
Khatto dvipaddivhapure'si bhĺpo


[SL Page 121] [\x 121/]     

24
Rŕjaggasampatyucitaü'nuvassaü
Kŕretva so moëisivaü visińńhaü
Atho'pasampattimahaü hi jeńńha
Mĺlamhi mŕsamhipavattayittha

25
Sŕhassikŕnaü satataü yatănaü
Pu¤¤atthiko pańńhapi pŕkavańńaü
Cinitva pu¤¤aü dvisamaü sa'rajja'
Mevaü'nusŕsitva gamittha maccuü

26
Atho'trajo tassa parakkamŕdi-
Bhujo catuttho vidito kavă'ti
So hatthiselavhapure vasanto
Rajjaü vicŕresi siva'ďkarŕőo

27
Tahiü narindo dasanaggadhŕtu
Gharaü sa'kŕretva tibhĺma'maggaü
Dhŕtudvayaü satthuradaggapattaü
ňhapetva tasmiü'paciti'ďkarittha

28
Vasundharindo'nudinaü radopa
Hŕrussavaü sŕdhu pavattayittha
Sabhŕsato'ssa'ddhani dantadhŕtu
Vŕrittanŕmaü viracittha ganthaü

29
Coëăya desŕ gata'matra nŕnŕ
Bhŕsŕsu satthantarakesu'bhi¤¤aü
Ra¤¤o garuttamhi ńhapetva thera'
Mekaü tato theravarŕ narindo

30
Pa¤¤ŕsa pa¤cassata jŕtakŕni
Sŕtthaü samuggayha sabhŕsato'va
Yathŕkkamaü te parivattayitvŕ
ňhapesi lekhŕpiya sabbadhă'ha

31
Yaü titthagŕme pavare vihŕre
Kŕresi rŕjŕ vijayŕdibŕhu
Yĺpo'si dăgho parijiőőa ko so
Tahaü parakkanti bhujo narindo 

[SL Page 122] [\x 122/]     

32

Dăgha'mpi pŕsŕdavaraü dvibhĺmaü
Kŕretva tasmiü pariveőanetu
Sa'kŕyasatthitthavirassa suddha
Sălassa pŕdŕsi kavissarassa 

33
So sŕsanassa 'bbhudayaü samicchaü
Vŕresva'nekesu'pasampada'¤ca
Kŕresa'tho pa¤casahassanŕëă
Kerŕgayuttaü pana titthagŕme

34
Kŕresi'yŕrŕmavara'mpi vaőőu-
Ggŕme vihŕramhi sanŕmadheyyeü
Dvibhĺmakaü dăghamanu¤¤ayĺpaü
Kŕretva saďghassa padŕsi bhĺpo

35
So rŕjagŕma nnikańe narindo
Ghanŕdinandaü siri mukhya'maggaü
Vihŕrakaü viddĺma nŕmagŕme
Kŕretva coëăyagarussa 'dŕsă

36
Mŕyŕdhanavhe vijite nava'mpi
Puraü vidhŕyŕ'maramandiraü hi
Kŕretva tasmiü harirĺpahŕriü
ňhapetva vattesi baliü mahantaü

37
Lokassa so sŕsanakassa vuddhiü susŕdhayaü'nekavidha'mpi pu¤¤aü
Katvŕ narindo vibudhavhito'va
Dibbattana'ďkŕ sakakammasŕdiü

38
Tadaccaye va¤¤asuto tatăyo
Rŕjŕ bhavăso bhuvanekabŕhu
Tassa'ccaye pa¤camako mahăpo
Rajja'nnusŕsă vijayŕdibŕhu

39
Hatthŕcalańńhŕniya pacchimassa
Ra¤¤o piyŕ yonaki kucchi jŕto
Vatthŕdhibhĺ sĺnu ca bhĺmapagga-
Mahesiyŕ săhalikŕya putto


[SL Page 123] [\x 123/]      
40
Duve 'bhavuü tesu ca vatthusŕmă-
Baőóŕranŕmo sacivopakŕrŕ
Laddhŕna rajjaü janikŕya laddhiü
Dulladdhikaü gaőhi tato'ppasannŕ

41
Sabbe sajăvŕ pana buddhabhattiü
Jahŕsi yo so idha rŕjatŕya
Mantetva'yoggo,ti katha¤ci ŕsuü
Mŕrema taü nicchiya hatthisele

42
Paritta maőóappa vara'ďkaritvŕ
Tahaü parittaü suőitu'nti netvŕ
Mŕretva pŕtetva'calŕ ta'mŕ suü
Rajje'bhisi¤ciüsva'paraü kumŕraü

43
Atho catuttho bhuvanekabŕhu
Gaďgŕ sirivhe nagare manu¤¤e
Rajja'nnusŕsitva catuttha vasse
Sa'kitti sesattana'mŕga rŕjŕ

44
Senŕpată sinduravŕna gŕme
Sepaőőisele'bhinavaü vihŕraü
Kŕresi laďkŕtilaka'mpisenŕ-
Laďkŕranŕmo kusalesi niccaü

45
Senŕni so'vanipatissa bala'mpi laddhŕ
Sambuddha sŕsana varassa visuddhi'mattŕ
Kŕresi bhĺpasacivŕ kusala'ďkaritvŕ
Sagga'ďgamuü cinuthapu¤¤a'manantada'mbho

Bhŕőavŕra mańńhatiüsatimaü
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse 
Navarŕjadăpanonŕmańńhatiüsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 124] [\x 124/]     

Ekĺnatŕëăsatimo paricchedo.
-------------------
1.
Atha pa¤camako rŕjŕ-parakkantibhujavhayo
Pa¤ca vassaü rajja'makŕ-gaďgŕ siri pure vasaü

2
Vuttho devappure koci-dhămŕ yatipată tadŕ
Setacchadavhasandesaü-akŕsi sumanoharaü

3
Vikkamabbŕhu bhĺpŕlo-tatiyo'sitadaccaye
Pa¤ca rasa samaü rajja-'ďkŕsi rŕjŕ tahaü vasaü

4
Bhĺpo so cetiye'kasmiü-sirivaddhana ńhŕniye
Patta dhŕtuü munindassa-pavaraü sunidhŕpayă

5
Asse'va ra¤¤o samaye-girivaüsŕ bhisambhavo
Pabhurŕjŕ'si'laggakko-nŕranŕmo mahŕyaso

6
Perŕdoői sucikhyŕte-pure vŕsa'makappayă
Patăci dadhi sŕmanta-desaü gepayituü puna

7
Rayiggŕme vasă so hi-kaëyŕőă nagarantike
Dŕrĺrugŕme mahati-taëŕke varaőŕdihi

8
Bhŕsuraü nagaraü rammaü-jayavaddhana vissutaü
Dugga'¤ca katvŕ matimŕ-puna tattha vasă ciraü

9
Uttarasmiü disŕ bhŕge-dăpe'smiü koci desako
Damiëŕnaü'bhavŕ'yatto-yŕpŕpańńana vissutaü

10
Tesaü padhŕna nagara-'mŕsitatrŕ'dhipo tadŕ
Ariyo cakkavattă'ti-vidito'nariyo pabhĺ

11
Rajje'smiü săhale sŕlŕ-vatthusmiü madhugŕmake
Koëamba nagare tesu-ńhŕnesu janataü bhusaü

12
Gŕhŕpayaü karaü niccaü-păëesa'dhika dŕruőo
Tadŕ'lakissaro văro-sabalocakkavattinŕ

13
Yujjhitvŕ ta'¤ca senaďgaü-palŕpetvŕ'riyassahi
Karaddŕnaü nivattesi-'rŕtikaőńaü vinodayă

14
Tassa ra¤¤o'ccaye senŕ-laďkŕrassa satămato
Bhŕgineyyo pa¤camako-bhuvanekabhujavhayo 

[SL Page 125] [\x 125/]      
15 Gaďgŕ siri pure rŕjŕ-bhavi saddhŕ guőŕ layo
Bhikkhavo sannipŕtetvŕ-dussăle vicinitva so

16
Uppabbŕjetva munino-sŕsanaü parisodhayă
Sajjhu satta sahassena-sajjetvŕ sampuńaü tahaü

17
Vaóóhesi rada dhŕtvaggaü-saddhŕ bhatti purassaro
Bhĺbhujo carime kŕle-jayavaddhana ńhŕniye

18
Vasaü văsatime vasse-maccuvasa'mupŕgami
Tadŕ'pi pabhurŕjoso-lakissarasamavhayo

19
Rayiggŕme vasă niccaü-cinanto pu¤¤a sa¤cayaü
Tasse'va ra¤¤o samaye-buvanekabhujassatu

20
Nattŕ garuëa cerassa-dhămŕ kavissaravhayo
Akŕ mayĺra sandesaü-pajja kabbaü sabhŕsato

21
Bhuvanekabhuje bhĺpe-jayavaddhana ńhŕniyaü
Gate sŕlo tassa ra¤¤o-senŕlaďkŕra puttako

22
Dutiyo vărabŕhĺ'ti-suto gaďgŕ siră pure
Rajjaü patto'si so tassa-jeńńho sodariyo tadŕ

23
Vărŕlakissaro nŕma-kumŕro sanujassa hi
Rajjaü gaőhitu'mŕgamma-rayiggŕmapure raőe

24
Parŕjito'va so văro-jambudăpa'magŕ tadŕ
Pa¤came saraderŕjŕ-vărabŕhu diva'ďgami

25
Asse'va rŕjino'sŕna-kŕlamhi devarakkhito
Jayabŕhu mahŕthero-akŕ nikŕya saďgahaü

26
Jambudăpaü tadŕ yŕto-so vărŕdyalakissaro
Laďka'mŕgamma vijaya-bŕhunŕmena vissuto

27
Chańńho so bhĺpată hutvŕ-jayavaddhana ńhŕniye
Vasă tadŕ căna senŕ-pati ciühş samavhayo

28
Pĺjŕ dabbe samŕdŕya-siddhańńhŕnŕni vandituü
Laďkŕdăpaü samŕyŕto-dhajiniü ta'¤ca gaőhituü

29
Rŕjo'ssahittha senŕnă-katha¤ci sabalo tato
Mu¤citvŕ nŕma'mŕruyhi-'parasmiü samaye'ttano
 
[SL Page 126] [\x 126/]     

30
Kataü khepaü saraü yuddha-sena'mŕdŕya cănato
Koëambatittha'mŕgamma-etha gaőhatha suďkake

31
Dĺtaü pŕhesi rŕjassa-tassa va¤caka senino
Saddahitvŕ giraü bhĺpo-tacchato taraői'ďgami

32
Pasayhaü taü gayha pabhuü-nesi nŕvŕya cănakaü
Akŕ'lakissaro rajjaü-pabhurŕjŕ'tha hatthagaü

33
Lamba kaőőanvaya jaya-mŕlappiyŕ kaliďgajŕ
Devă sunettŕ bŕlatte-ńhitaü puttaü'ribhătiyŕ

34
Vidŕgamavihŕrŕdhi-patino therasŕmino
Năyyŕdesi mahŕthero-gopesi taü kumŕrakaü

35
Tasmiü soëasavassaühi-patte vuttanta'mŕdito
Kumŕrassa mahŕthero-mahŕmacce'vadittha so

36
Sacivŕ taü pańiggayha-pabhurŕjaü'lakissaraü
Hantvŕ rajjaü kumŕrassa-samappesuüsamŕdarŕ

37
Rayiggŕme vasaü tăni-vassŕni jayavaddhanaü
Pura'¤ca rŕjavesma'¤ca-kŕretvŕ cetiyŕdayo

38
Sogatasmiü sahassasmiü-vasse navasatepuna
Ańńhapa¤¤ŕsame chańńho-parakkamabhujavhayo

39
Jayavaddhanapure ramme-rajjŕbhiseka'muttamaü
Patvŕ lokaü sŕsana'¤ca-kŕtuü'rabhi savuddhikaü

40
Muninda rada dhŕtussa-narindo mandiraü tahaü
Kŕrŕpesi tibhĺmaü so-dassaneyyaü manoramaü

41
Maőikkhacita sovaőőa-samuggesu catusva'pi
Dŕńhŕdhŕtubhadantaü hi-saüvaóóhesi yathŕkkamaü

42
Niccaü pĺjussavaü dhŕtu-sŕmindassa pavattayă
Bhikkhĺnaü tăsu rańńhesu-saďgaha'ďkŕsi sabbadŕ

43
Samŕtatthŕya tannŕmaü-pappańabbipine subhaü
Sunettapariveőa'¤ca-saďghŕrŕma'¤casundaraü

44
Kŕretvŕ'dŕsi saďghassa-gŕmakkhetta sama¤¤utaü
Tepińakaü sŕńńhakathŕ-ńăkaü sŕdhu likhŕpiya 

[SL Page 127] [\x 127/]     

45
Sŕsanappaggaha'ďkŕsi-mahiyaďgaőacetiye
Khaőóaphullaü pŕkatikaü-gaőóalŕdoőiyŕdisu

46
Kŕresi'nekavŕresu-upasampattimaďgalaü
Pĺjŕvidhiü pavattento-kŕresi samahaü bhusaü

47
Tadŕ ra¤¤o'trajańńhŕne-vaóóhito campakavhayo
Kumŕro seńńhasenŕnă-yŕpŕpańńana dhăpatiü

48
Mahŕbalaü'riyacakka-vattiü damiëanŕyakaü
Parŕjetvŕ ta'¤ca desaü-gaőhi so săhavikkamo

49
Tuńńho rŕjŕ tena tassa-taddesŕdhipatittanaü
Adŕ tato'parasmi'mpi-samayasmiü narissaro

50
Pĺretvŕ nŕvaü vŕőijja-bhaőóŕnaü yŕpapańńanaü
Pesesa'tha văra rŕma-mŕlarŕyara vissuto

51
Coëŕdhipatiko yŕpŕ-pańńanantikasŕgare
Sabhaőóaü taraőiü gaőhi-kuddho taü sutva bhĺmipo

52
Satasaďkhŕ'pi nŕvŕyo-sasenŕ pesayă tahaü
Săhalŕ pabalŕ yodhŕ-mŕretvŕ coëadhissaraü

53
Coëarańńhe katipaye-pure gaőhiüsu pesale
Tatoppabhĺti'dhŕ'nesu-karaü te pańivaccharaü

54
Rŕjino'ssa'ddhani laďkŕ-dăpo satthŕtapenaca
Pajjalittha bhusaü satthŕ-gamadhŕrăhi vi¤¤uhi

55
Sunetta pariveőŕdhi-patimaďgala savhayo
Mahŕsŕmă suvidito-dhamma sattha visŕrado

56
Pa¤¤ŕto padumavati-pariveőŕdhipo sato
Kavăso vanaratana-sama¤¤o saďghabhĺpati

57
Tittha gŕmamhi vijaya-bŕhu sa¤¤ŕ suvissute
Pariveőe'dhibhĺ dhămŕ-nimuggo sattha sŕgare 

58
Rŕhulo saďgharŕjŕca-chabbhŕsŕ paramissaro
Kavayo'ccŕdayo loka-sŕsanaü jotayuü tadŕ

59
Tesaü kavă nŕma seso-vattamŕne'pi rŕhulo
Demańŕna byŕta gŕme-khandhŕvŕra nvaya bbhavo 

[SL Page 128] [\x 128/]     

60
Vikkamabbŕhu sa¤¤assa-maőóalesassa atrajo
Parakkama bhujindassa-sutańńhŕne pavaóóhito 
61
Mahŕvădŕgamatthera-varasissosuvissuto
Saüvuttho tittha gŕmasmiü-kavi ketĺ 'sikittimŕ

62
So pa¤cikŕpadăpa'¤ca-kabbasekhara'muttamaü
Sŕrikŕ nŕma sandesaü-pada sŕdhana ńăkakaü

63
Pŕrŕpatavhasandesaü-jana sota rasŕyanaü
Bhŕsŕsatthantaravuddhi-siddhi'miccha'makŕ bhusaü

64
Lokopakŕra kattŕca-raőasgallątivissuto
Yatissaro santhavidĺ-sataü majjhe virŕjito

65
V¨tt¨vą sŕmipŕdo ca-guttilakkabbakŕrako
Buddhasataka'¤ca vutti-ratanŕkarapa¤cikaü

66
Tathŕyovuttamŕlŕkhyaü-'kŕ sirărŕmacandako
Kavibhŕrată ca tittha-ggŕmasŕmissa sissakŕ

67
Dhammakittinvayŕ yŕto-vimalakitti vissuto
Mahŕthero viracittha-saddhammaratanŕkaraü

68
Parakkantibhujindagga-dhătĺlakuóayappiyo
Nannĺrutunayŕrmantă-nŕmŕvali'makŕ tadŕ

69
Nareso ratanamŕlŕ-nighaőóuü vyaracittha so
Kokilassuvahaüsŕ di-sandesŕ'pya'bhavuü tadŕ

70
Parakkamabhujo rŕjŕ-katvŕ 'nekavidhaü subhaü
Dvipa¤¤ŕsatime vasse-kittimŕ tidiva'ďgami

71
Paputto tassa dutiyo-jayabŕhu tadaccaye
Patvŕ laďkŕdhipacca'ďkŕ-rŕjŕ rajjaü dvihŕyanaü

72
Atho campaka pa¤¤ŕto-yŕpŕ pańńana dhissaro
Sabalo'gamma rŕjŕnaü-jayabŕhuü nighŕtiya

73
Bhuvanekabhujavhena-chańńhamena suvissuto
Rŕjŕ hutvŕ sattavassaü-rajja'ďkŕsi yathŕmati

74
Tade'va dutiyo vădŕ-gamo mettiya savhayo
Mahŕthero buddhaguőŕ-laďkŕraü racayă varaü


[SL Page 129] [\x 129/]     

75
Vaóóhito'pi tassa suta-ńńhŕne pabhu tadaccaye
Kavittŕ sattamo vidvŕ-parakkantibhujavhayo

76
Khattorajjaü pŕpuőitvŕ-jayaddhanańhŕniye
Vasaü rajjaü'nusŕsittha-dasa saüvaccharaü sato

77
Vara mati karuőŕdă sagguőassampayŕtŕ
Nicita kusala kammŕ sŕsanaü jotayitvŕ
Avanipati samattŕ ra¤jayitvŕna lokaü
Surapura'mupaga¤chuübho bhajavho sivaggaü

Bhŕőavŕramekĺnatŕëăsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse dasarŕja dăpano
Nŕmekĺna tŕëăsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 130] [\x 130/]     

Cattŕlăsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1
Dvisahassattiüsatime-sogate văra vissuto
Parakkantibhujo khatto-ańńhamo paőóita ssutaü

2
Parakkantibhujaü hantvŕ-jayavaddhanańhŕniye
Rajjaü săhŕsanŕsăno-bŕvăsatisama'ďkari

3
Asse'ca rŕjine'kĺna-văsatimamhi hŕyane
Jambudăpe'kadesamhi-govadesŕdhipo tadŕ

4
Don [f]prunsiskş da almądŕ-patikŕl jŕtiko'ttajaü
Don lşransu da almądŕ-sama¤¤aü taraőipatiü

5
Mŕhammadika nŕvŕyo-gaőhituü pesayi'ssa'tha
Aőőavo tiőőa nŕvŕyo-salila bbhama peritŕ

6
Anapekkhamŕnŕ gŕlu-pura tittha'mupŕgamuü
Tadŕ laďkŕya vŕőijje-payutŕ caturŕ bhusaü

7
Muslimjanŕ'bhavuü tasmiü-ńhitŕ te bhaya tajjitŕ
Mŕyŕvino săhalinda-ra¤¤o'ggapuńa bhedanaü

8
Gŕlĺpura'nti vatvŕna-almądŕ nŕvikŕ dhibhuü
Mahăpo'tya'paraü tasmiü-dassetvŕ va¤cayuü tadŕ

9
Patikŕl desiko rŕja-patirĺpa'¤ca końńhakaü
Yŕci bandhitu'mokŕsaü-laddhŕ taü modamŕnaso

10
Idhŕ'do tassa sampatta-dăpako pala thambhakaü
Patińńhapetvŕ ka¤ca 'ddhaü vasitvŕ'gŕ sadesakaü

11
Atho văraparakkanta-bŕhura¤¤o'trajo varo
Dhammassĺto parakkanti-bhujo hi navamo dayo

12
Jayavaddhana pure bhĺpo-ŕsi sodariye nijo
Devappure vasaü desaü-rakkhittha vijayabbhujo

13
Lşransu da almąda vha-patikŕljŕtikassi'to
Purŕgamanato bhŕvaü-laďkŕyŕ'naggha vatthunaü

14
A¤¤ŕsuü patikŕljantĺ-tato laďkaü sahatthagaü
Kattukŕmŕ'bhavuü buddhe-dvisahassekasańńhime 

[SL Page 131] [\x 131/]     

15
Lşpşsşrasda albargą-riya vho patikŕlvaro
Nŕvŕdhipatiko satta-rasa nŕvŕ sama¤¤uto

16
Bandhituü końńhakaü satta-satasenŕhi nibbhayo
Koëamba tittha'mŕgamma-mŕndhituü'rabhi końńhakaü

17
Săhalŕ tattha vuttantaü-sabba'ntaü nijarŕjino
Nivedayiüsu bhĺpo'pi-sŕmacce yuva patthive

18
Samŕhĺya pavattiü taü-vatvŕ sampati ki'mpana
Kattabba'nti amŕtehi-mantayă sa'narŕdhipo

19
Tato cakkŕyudhavhe'ko-pavăőo pabhuko tahiü
ňhito tesaü bhŕva'mupa-parikkhissaü samabruvi

20
Taďkhaőa¤¤e'va rŕjena-ŕőatto tuvańaü pabhu
A¤¤ŕtakena kappena-koëambapura'muttamaü

21
Patvŕ tesaü nisagga'¤ca-samparikkhiya sabbaso
Vŕëattaü patikŕlnŕma-janŕnaü raőa sĺrataü

22
Ąatvŕ laďkinda nikańa-'mŕgammŕ'mhehi yujjhituü
No sakkŕ tehi'mŕ jŕtu-vŕso sŕmaggiyŕ varo

23
Iccŕ'rocayi so rŕjŕ-sŕmacco tassa ma¤¤anaü
Pańigaőhi tato tehi-saddhiü sŕmaggi'tu'ttarŕ

24
Vŕőijjŕya tu koëamba-pure końńha'¤ca khuddakaü
Bandhituü bhaőóavŕsa'¤ca-tesaü dŕtuü'vakŕsakaü

25
Laďkŕyŕ'rŕti sampatti-vŕretabbŕ'ti tehi tu
Ită'disŕ pańi¤¤ŕ'pi-ubhinna'mabhavă tahiü

26
Bhaőóŕgŕra'¤ca końńha'¤ca-bandhitvŕlahu'matthiraü
Vŕőijjŕya payojetvŕ-sajŕtijanataü bhusaü

27
Atha albargąriyŕdhi-vacano patikŕlpabhĺ
Sabhŕgineyyassa juvan-silvąrŕ nŕmikassa tu

28
Năyyŕdetvŕ sahakońńhaü-senaü romŕnupĺjakaü
Nivattŕpiya senŕnă-gocarańńha'magŕ puna

29
Tato pańńhŕya laďkŕya-purŕ romapurŕ gatŕ
Romŕnu laddhi vallă'si-janayantă dale tatŕ 

[SL Page 132] [\x 132/]     

30
Tato parasmiü tatiye-vasse birańşbhidhŕnake
Patikŕl yuddha senŕdhi-patismiü 'gamma końńhakaü

31
Sutthiraü bandhituü'raddhe-mŕhammadika jantunaü
Va¤ca vŕcŕ nisŕmetvŕ-vŕretuü końńha bandhanaü

32
Rŕjŕ dhammaparakkanti-bhujo saüyuga vŕhiniü
Pesesi tatra tuvańaü-tathŕ'pi pakikŕl janŕ

33
Săhalaü yuddha senaďgaü-palŕpesu'manussahaü
Tato pańńhŕyu'bho sŕmaü-vattayuü aciraü'ca te

34
Kŕle'smiü tambapaőőimhi-badulla pubhdaiane
Gaďgŕsiripure perŕ-doői devapuresu ca

35
Narŕdhipŕ maőóalikŕ-sŕdhipacca'mapekkhakŕ
Asamaggŕ tattha tattha-ruciü vŕsa'makappayuü

36
Tato'rŕtibalaü vuddhi-'magŕ sabbattha sabbaso
Săhalŕ abalŕ kiü hi-parŕdhănaü vinŕ siyŕ

37
Bŕvăsatisamaü rajjaü-'nusŕsitva yathŕbalaü
Accaya'ďgŕ'vanipati-dhammaparakkamabbhujo

38
Tato devapure vuttho-vijayabŕhu sattamo
Jayavaddhanavhe seta-cchatta'mussŕpayă pure

39
Pubbara¤¤o samayasmiü-vattitaü bala'mappakaü
Vaóóhayanto'dŕni sindhu-nikańasmiü navaü navaü

40
Desaü pasayha'mŕyatta-'makaruü pakikŕl janŕ
Patińńhapesuü vŕőijja-sŕlŕyo ca tahaü tahaü

41
Ghŕtesuü săhale bhĺră-dhanasŕraü vilumpayuü 
Săhalŕ dhănataü lesa-matha'mpi namama¤¤are

42
Tato ruńńhŕ tesu bhusaü-palŕpete'mito lahuü
Daddallamŕnŕ kopena-rayena daëha mŕnasŕ

43
Aőőavantikadesamhi-săhalăyŕ samosańŕ
Visasahassa ppamŕőŕ-bhańŕ nŕnŕyudha'ndharŕ

44
Gantvŕ koëamba końńhaü taü-parikkhepuü samantato
Sarŕsanehi vijjhantŕ-hanantŕ sallakehi ca


[SL Page 133] [\x 133/]     

45
Paharantŕ laguëehi-kańńhinaü dussahaü raőaü
Pavattayuü pa¤camŕsaü-păëayuü patikŕl jane

46
Accanta byasanŕ pannŕva-kocin nagarato puna
Taraőăyŕ'gatŕyŕ'suü-laďkiketepalŕpayuü

47
Vijayabŕhu rŕjassa-pańhamŕya mahesiyŕ
Bhuvanekabŕhu rayi-ggŕmabaőóŕra nŕmako

48
Mŕyŕdhanĺ'ti tanayŕ-bhaviüsu bhŕgadheyyakŕ
Mahesiyŕ matŕya'ssŕ-'nayă deviü paraü piyaü

49
Jăvantesu sattajesu-sacivehi sa'mantiya
Attaccaye mahesăyŕ-dutiyŕya sagabbhakaü

50
Devarŕjavhayaü rajje-sŕmika'ďkŕsi dummano
Taü ¤atvŕna kumŕrŕ te-jayavaddhana ńhŕniyŕ

51
Palŕyitvŕna seďkhaőóa-sela puďgava ńhŕniye
Vikkamabbŕhu rŕjamhŕ-laddhopakŕrato bhusaü

52
Tato'gamma puraü hattha-gataü katvŕna rattiyaü
Solaman nŕma dheyyona-mŕhammadanarenabhi

53
Ghŕtŕpayiüsu'vanipa-'mevaü sa'catuhŕyanŕ
Puraü jayavaddhanavhaü-hitvŕ maccupura'ďgami

54
Bhuvanekabhujo jeńńho-kumŕro sattamo tahiü
Laďkŕ săhŕsanŕ săno-pite'vŕ'sa'tidubbalo

55
Rayiggŕmŕdibaőóŕra-kumŕro rayigŕmake
Mŕyŕdhanavhayo khatto-kŕrite attanaü subhe

56
Sătŕvakapure cŕ'suü-patthivŕ sahajŕ ubho
Bhuvanekabhujo bhĺpo-'napekkhiyŕ'nuje pabhĺ

57
Patikŕlikehi'mŕ mettiü-vattetvŕ rajja'muttamaü
Pasŕsitu'mŕrabhittha-accanta kupito tahiü

58
Mŕyŕdhanavho'vanipo-bhĺpaü'panetu'rajjato
Yonakŕdhipatismŕ'pi-laddhopakŕrako balo

59
Sarayiggŕmabaőóŕra-rŕjo'va jayavaddhanaü
Puraü rodhetva kalahaü-tikkhattu'ďkŕsi rŕjinŕ 

[SL Page 134] [\x 134/]     

60
Nŕhosi saphalo tassa-katha¤cana parakkamo
Bhuvanekabhujo rŕjŕ-asuto dhătaraü sakaü

61
Samuddŕdeviü vedheya-baőóŕra khattiyassa tu
Piya'ďkari piyo tassŕ-dhammapŕlavhayo suto

62
Rŕjŕ nattu sakaü rajja-'mŕyattaü kattumŕnaso
Dhammapŕlappamŕőena-rĺpaü kańńhamayaü subhaü

63
Mahaggha ratanubbhŕsaü-sovaőőamakuńaü varaü
Kŕretvŕ sellappu nŕma-ŕraccila mahŕsayaü

64
Dhura'ďkatvŕna patikŕl-dese lisban puruttamaü
Pesetvŕ te tatra ra¤¤ŕ-jşn sama¤¤ena dhămatŕ

65
Pa¤cŕsătyadhikasmiü dvi-sahasse munivacchare
Piëandhŕpayi makuńaü-dhammapŕlassa bimbake

66
Donjuvan ityabhidhŕnaü-paraü'dŕsi tadussave
Patikŕlindass rajja-'mida'mŕya ttakaü'disi

67
Visuddha buddha saddhamma-suddha laďka'mpi sabbaso
Micchŕladdhi kŕlaďkehi-lakkhituü romapĺjake

68
Tena sellappu nŕmena-samaü mahŕsayenaca
Pesesi patikŕlrŕjŕ-sŕdhirajja balatthiko

69
Bhuvaneka bhujo kŕsŕ-samuddanikańe sute padese pĺjakŕ tattha-tattha te samayaü sakaü

70
Gŕhŕpayuü daëhabhatyŕ-desetvŕ laďkike jane
Bandhetvŕ palliyo tesaü-thiraü vŕsa'ďkaruü tadŕ

71
Romŕnupĺjako[f]prunsis-kůŕviyarnŕma vissuto
Mannŕramappadesamhi-siva bhatti jane bahĺ 

72
Saladdhi'mpŕpayă daëha-parakkamena nĺtanaü
Tadŕ yŕpŕpańńanasmiü-'dhipo sankiëinŕmiko

73
Siva bhatti paro bhĺpo-sajŕti janataü bhĺsaü
Laddhiyŕ tŕya vŕretu-'mussahă'pya'phalo'bhavi

74
Romŕnupĺjakŕnaü hi-paskoli'ti samavhayo
Dvisahassekanavuti-mattamhi munihŕyane


[SL Page 135] [\x 135/]     

75
Pĺjakehi dvăhi samaü-uddharańńha'maghaü bhusaü 
Gantvŕ sirivaddhanavha-purasmiü jayavărakaü

76
Rŕjaü samupasaďkamma-sŕdhetuü devamandiraü
Laddhŕvakŕsorŕjasso-'pakŕrŕ'yatanaü thiraü

77
Bandhŕpiya tahaü vŕsă-saladdhiyŕ samappituü
Yatayă rŕjină tasmiü-sogatŕ kupitŕ bhusaü

78
Athi'pi mŕyŕdhanuko-bhĺpo saükuddhamŕnaso
Bhuvanekabhujindassa-bhŕgaü yujjhiya rajjato

79
Katvŕ'yattaü sakaü rundhi-jayavaddhana ńhŕniyaü
Govŕdhipatinŕ nătaü-dak„sńrş nŕma seninaü

80
Laddhŕna sŕjisenaďgaü-bhuvanekabhujissaro
Mŕyŕdhanuü palŕpetvŕ-yŕvasitŕvakŕparaü

81
Ahŕsi dhanasŕra'¤ca-sa¤citaü rŕjamandire sătŕvakapuraü rammaü-nŕsesi cittitaü bhusaü

82
Bhuvenakabhujaü rŕjaü-sattarasasamaü sakaü
Rajjaü bhuttaü sevakenava-mŕresa'tha kumantanŕ

83
Itthaü mahăpŕ saka rajja lakkhiü
Nubhottu'magga'mpi yathŕbhilŕsaü
Asakkuőantŕ'va suladdhi'mŕyuü
Jahiüsu bho mŕjahatha'ggadińńhiü

Bhŕőavŕraü cattŕëăsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janeka dăpavaüse paraďgiyŕgamanŕdi dăpanonŕma
Cattŕëăsatimo paricchedo  

[SL Page 136] [\x 136/]     

Ekacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo
-------------------1
Pa¤cŕsătyadhike vasse-'pagate dvisahassake
Saďghabodhitvaye jŕto-văravikkama vissuto 
2
Seďkhaőóa sela nagare-patthivo'si mahŕbalo
Jane saďgayha vatthĺhi-pu¤¤a'¤cinitu'mŕrabhi

3
Rŕja mandira sŕmante-dhŕtu vaóóhetva cetiyaü
Kŕretvŕna tadŕsanne-dvibhĺma'natimanoramaü

4
So'posatha mŕlaka'¤ca-bhĺră saďghaniketane
Kŕretvŕ yatinaü'dŕsi-potthake ca likhŕpayi

5
Sambuddhapańimŕyo ca-kŕresi dhŕtusampuńe
Samantakĺńaü gantvŕna-vanditvŕ padala¤chanaü

6
Varamaggaü sŕdhayituü-duggamaggaü visodhiya
Sŕtatthaü gacchataü tasmiü-parattha sukhakŕmato

7
Kŕresa'smehi sopŕne-kŕretu'mupasampadaü
Tăsu rańńhesu yatayo-nimantetvŕ mahŕmahaü

8
Pavattento dhammakitti-mahŕtheraü dhuraü varaü
Katvŕna nadiyaü bhikkhu-saďgha'¤ca pa¤catiüsatiü

9
Dŕpesu'pasampada'¤ca-niccaü pu¤¤aparŕyano
Dasavassamattaü pu¤¤aü-katvŕ para'magŕ ito

10
Tadaccaye tassa suto-jayavăra iti ssuto
Rŕjŕ abhavi seďkhaőóa-selavha pura puďgave

11
Bhuvanekabhujindassa-sattamassa'ccayena taü
Don juvan dhammapŕlavhaü-kumŕraü patikŕl janŕ

12
Pa¤canavutime vasse-dvisahasse mahesino
Jayavaddhanavhayasmiü-pure rajje'bhisi¤cayuü

13
Sabhŕturŕjino maccu-payŕna'¤ca pavattitaü
Sutvŕna sabbaü vuttantaü-mŕyŕdhanavhayo pabhĺ

14
Bhańasenaďga'mŕdŕya-rajjaü gaőhitu mŕnaso
Purantika'magŕ tasmiü-dhammapŕlapitŕ tadŕ


[SL Page 137] [\x 137/]     

15
Vedheyabaőóŕrabhidho-mŕyŕdhanudharŕpatiü
Palŕpesa'tha yujjhitvŕ-tato'cirena mantiya

16
Dulladdhitŕye'dha ra¤¤o-jayavaddhana ńhŕniye
Muninda radadhŕtvaggaü-rŕjarŕjĺhi gopitaü

17
Rahasse'va samŕdŕya-yatayo sabaravhaye
Gŕmappadese labuja-gŕme vihŕrapuďgave

18
Kŕrite dvijadhŕtussa-mandirasmiü manorame
Vaóóhetvŕ'pacitiü sammŕ-vattayiüsu yathŕbalaü

19
Atho ra¤¤o'ccayaü dĺta-mukhŕ nisamma vegavŕ
Govŕdhipati nşrş¤¤o-sama¤¤o sena'mŕdiya

20
Toëambapura'mŕgamma-pathe rakkhŕya vŕhiniü
Nivattŕpiya sabhańo-jayavaddhanańhŕniyaü

21
Patvŕ tahiü ńhite mukhye-bandhŕpetvŕna săhale
Pavisitvŕ rŕjagehaü-cirassaü sa¤citaü dhanaü

22
Pasayhaü pahară sabbaü-vimbhitŕ janatŕ tahiü
Bhătŕ palŕtŕ tasitŕ-mŕyŕdhanu'mupŕgamuü

23
Mŕyŕvă sa'hi nşrş¤¤o-sakhya'mŕvediyŕ'paraü
Dhammapŕlaü pavŕretvŕ-yuddhasenaďga'mŕdiya

24
Sătŕvakapuraü pacca-'ga¤chi 'ďa kalahaďkaro
Mŕyŕdhanĺ vanipată-taü sutvo'paparikkhiya

25
Tahaü jaya'mapassanto-puraühitvŕ'pagŕ tadŕ
Puraü pŕvekkhi patikŕl-pati assŕmikaü subhaü

26
Rŕjagehe'mupŕvissa-mahagghaü dhanasa¤cayaü
Nippabhăto samŕdŕya-koëambapura'mŕgato

27
Vedheyo pakikŕljŕti-janŕnaü'nucitakirayŕ
Saďkuddho'dikkhamŕno so-gŕlĺpura padesakaü

28
Gacchanto sammukhăbhĺte-palliyo vŕ'pi bhattike
Vinŕsetvŕ sadevăyŕ-pa¤cayojanarańńhake

29
P„landa iti vikhyŕtaü-patvŕ saüvasathaü subhaü
Thiraü puraü karitvŕ taü-tatthŕ'vasi yathŕruci 

[SL Page 138] [\x 138/]     

30
Tadŕ koëambanagare-'dhipo so patikŕlvaro maddituü vedheyabalaü-mŕyŕdhanavharŕjinŕ

31
Pańissava'ďkŕsi lahuü-tato mŕyŕdhanavhayo
Saputta rŕjasăhena-sahe'va patikŕlbalaü

32
Gahetvŕ vedheyarŕja-'manubandhi mahabbalo
Hitvŕ niyaü puraü rammaü-vedheyo rakkhaőaü sakaü

33
Gavesayaü devamajjha-desa'ďgami tahaü'dhipaü
Edirămanusĺravhaü-rŕjaü ghŕtetva kenaci

34
Samussahi tahiü bhĺpo-bhavituü mĺëhamŕnaso
Tasmiü mŕrŕpane rŕjaü-saďkuddhŕ janatŕ tadŕ

35
Mŕyŕdhanavharŕja'¤ca-patikŕl jŕtike'pica
Samŕyŕcu'mupakŕraü-sarantyŕ'guü sudussahaü

36
Vedheyabhĺpo ta'¤¤atvŕ-tato 'gŕ yŕpapańńanaü
Tahiü damiëarŕjena-mettiü vaóóhetva so vasă

37
Tato kenaci ńhŕnena-kupito vedhayavhaye
Ghŕtŕpayă taü damiëa-rŕjŕ'tisaya kakkhalo

38
Vedheyassa yathŕ gattaü-'yattaü damiëa rŕjino
Saya'¤citaü dhanadŕraü-tathŕ tassŕ'bhavă tadŕ

39
Vedheyamaraőaü sutvŕ-mŕyŕdhanu narŕdhipo
Patikŕlpabhunŕ saddhiü-kataü pańissavaü jahi

40
Palŕpetuü sa'laďkŕya-patikŕljanataü lahuü
Thiraü katvŕ sakaü rajjaü-rŕjasăhassutena'mŕ

41
Asakiü patikŕlavha-janańńhŕnesu yujjhiya 
Asampattajaye'kasmiü-kŕle mŕyŕdhanutrajaü

42
Rŕjasăhakumŕraü taü-sasenaü tehi ŕhavaü
Kattuü peseyi koëamba-puraü pati pathantare

43
Mulląriyavhagŕmasmi-'mubhinnaü kharasaüyugaü
Bhavă tasmiü rŕjasăha-kumŕrassa bhańŕ balŕ

44
Ghŕtesuü patikŕlpŕőă-bhĺră tatra sara'mpi ca
Tesaü rattena lulitaü-soőava őőŕ'si sabbaso 

[SL Page 139] [\x 139/]      

45
Punŕ'pi rŕjasăhavho-kumŕro thiravikkamo
Mahŕsenaďga'mŕdŕya-jayavaddhanapańńanaü

46
Koëambanagara'¤cŕ'pi-rodhetvŕna samantato
Vŕretvŕ pana panthesu-gamanŕgamana'mpica

47
Vattesi tumulaü yuddhaü-'rŕtăhi catumŕsakaü
Tahaü parŕjayaü passaü-pakikŕlanikŕdhipo

48
Seďkhaőóasela nagare-jayavirassa rŕjino
Dĺte pŕhesi turitaü-senaü netuü raőŕya so

49
Pa¤ca sahassa ppamŕőaü-pesesi pańuvŕhiniü
Rŕjasăhakumŕro taü-sutvŕ dĺta mukhŕ padaü

50
Săghaü sătŕvakapuraü-'gamŕsi sahavŕhină
Donjuvandhammapŕlavho-patthivo jayavaddhanaü

51
Puraü pahŕya pŕvekkhi-koëambanagaraü bhayŕ
Kŕrite'ttŕna'muddissa-tahaü patissave vasaü

52
Yathŕkŕma'masakkonto-rajjaü bhottuü sa'dukkhito
Parŕdhăno'va sarade-dasame accaya'ďgami

53
Saya'ďkate saüyugasmiü-patikŕljanatŕya'mŕ
Parŕjayo jayavăraü-nissŕyŕ'să'ti cintiya

54
Saďkuddhamŕnaso yuddha-sena'mŕdŕya bhiüsanaü
Jayavărapatthiva'nnu-bandhitvŕ sirivaddhanaü

55
Puraü patvŕ rŕjasăho-kumŕro tena yujjhiya
Bhĺbhujaü taü parŕjesi-jayavăro palŕtavŕ

56
Sadhătuyŕ sayaü patvŕ-mannŕrama padesakaü
Romaladdhiü samŕdŕya-donpilip iti vissuto

57
Dhătŕ dşnakatirănŕ-iti nŕmŕ piyaü vadŕ
Tesaü vase vasă tasmiü-yathŕniyati dukkhito

58
Samaraticaturo so rŕjasăho kumŕro
Gamiya sapitura¤¤ŕ tatra tatrŕ'jiyŕ'suü
Satatavijayagŕhă sakkarenŕ'tidaëho
Nijapituvararŕjaü hantva rajjaü gahittha

Bhŕőavŕramekatŕëăsatimaü
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnandasaüvegajanake dăpavaüse săhalaparaďgi
Saďgŕma dăpano nŕmeka tŕëăsatimo paricchedo 

[SL Page 140] [\x 140/]      
Dvicattŕëăsatimoparicchedo
-------------------
1
Pa¤cavăsatime vasse-satasmiü dvisahassake
Atho'tra rŕjasăhavho-chatta'mussŕpayă sitaü

2
Ye keci rajjassŕ'yattaü-vadanti te 'khile nije
Sagabbha pamukhe sabba-pańhamaü mŕrayă tadŕ

3
Sătŕvakapure cŕsaü-kurŕmŕno pane'kadŕ
Datvŕ dŕnaü mahŕthere-pitu ghŕtaka kibbisaü

4
Nŕsemi'ti kathaü pucchi-desetvŕ dhamma'muttamaü
No sakkuőiüsu'rŕdhetu-duńńhacittaü visŕradŕ

5
Kataü saya'maghaü sakkŕ-no'ti nŕsetu 'măritaü
Daőóappahańa sappo'va-suőantokupitobhusaü

6
Pucchitvŕ sivabhatte'pi-nŕsetuü sakkuőoti taü
Iti sutvŕ'mata'miva-sivabhatti'magaőhi so

7
Ghŕtento bhikkhavo dhamma-potthake cŕ'pi jhŕpayaü
Bhedŕpento subhe'rŕme-uppannaü sumanŕcale

8
Yojesi lŕbha'mŕdŕtuü-sivatŕpasake tadŕ
Micchidińńhi samŕdŕnŕ-nŕsesi muni sŕsanaü

9
Patthivassa kharattasmiü-dulladdhigahaőe tathŕ
Ahesu'mappiyŕ bhĺră-ratŕ sugata sŕsane

10
Athŕ'pi sakalaü laďkaü-nirŕtikaőńakaü thiraü
Kattukŕmo mahŕsenaü-nŕnŕyudhe ca pŕcure

11
Samŕdŕya 'gato săghaü-koëamba pura puďgavaü
Samantato rodhayitvŕ-'rŕtăhi bhiüsanaü raőaü

12
Vattesi samare vatta-mŕnasmi'muddharańńhiyŕ
Janayuü kalahaü taü hi-sutvŕ koëamba saüyugaü

13
Pahŕya pŕvekkhi sena-'mŕdiyitvo'ddha rańńhakaü
Sametvŕ taü kalakalaü-tasmiü mukhya'nti saďkayŕ

14
Perŕdeői rŕja vaüse-sambhutaü vărasundaraü
Baőóŕraü sacivaü yuddha-sĺra'mŕhĺya va¤cato 

[SL Page 141] [\x 141/]     

15
Mŕresi niddayo tasmi-'mŕgusmi'¤ca tadattajo
Koőappubaőóŕra nŕmo-koëambanagaraü varaü

16
âgamma kittu samayaü-samŕdŕya'ttano pitu
Kata'mŕguü saraü donjşn-sa¤¤ŕya vidito vasă

17
Rŕjasăhavhayaü rŕjaü-paccuddharańńhapŕőinaü
Viditvŕna'ppasŕdattaü-patikŕljanatŕdhipo

18
Donjşn koőappubaőóŕra-kumŕraü raőasĺrinaü
Donpilip iti nŕmena-jayavărassa rŕjino

19
Bhŕgineyya kumŕrena-saddhiü m„nóşsa nŕmikaü
Senŕpatiü dhuraü katvŕ-datvŕ sena'ntivikkamaü

20
Sirivaddhana ńhŕnăyaü-nayă vela'mudikkhayaü sampattesu puraü tesu-ńhitŕ săhalikŕ tahiü

21
No virodha'madassesu-tahaü tesaü katha¤cana
Tasmiü pilipkumŕrassa-rŕjattaü patikŕljanŕ

22
Jşn sama¤¤a kumŕrassa-senŕpati dhuraü tathŕ
Parinŕmiya'tho'ga¤chuü-sătŕvakapuraü pati

23
Don jşn koőappu baőóŕra-senŕnă patthivaü sakaü
Don pilip iti vikhyŕtaü-ghŕtetvŕ'bhavi bhĺbhujo

24
Tato so patikŕljantu-sattĺ ri'va vicintiya
Hantuü taü janataü tasmiü-cinteyŕ'dhika vikkamo

25
Patikŕljanatŕ tasmiü-ńhŕnaü ¤atvŕ lahuü lahuü
Palŕtŕ koëambapura-'mŕsuü sabhătikŕ tato

26
Rŕjasăho dharaőipo-sabba'ntaü'vecca tacchato
Varime vaye ńhito ce'pi-samara kkara kaőóuniü

27
Vinodetuü'va nibbhăto-'citasăha parakkamo
Koőappubaőóŕra sa¤¤a-pabhusattiü pamaddituü

28
Senŕparivuto gacchaü-mahŕnagara desakaü
Pathantare balanavha-ńhŕnantike mahŕbhavaü

29
Koőappubaőóŕrakassa-camĺhi saha vattayă
Rŕjasăho săhabalo-parŕjito raőŕ'tigo


[SL Page 142] [\x 142/]     

30
Petaügoóa vhayuyŕne-pŕdŕbŕdhena păëito
Ruvanv„lla iti byŕta-gŕmasŕmantake kharŕ

31
Vedanŕ vediyamŕno-ekavăsati vaccare
Kittisesattanaü'ga¤chi-samare maccuno tathŕ

32
Atho donjşna bhi¤¤ŕto-vimaladhammasĺriyo
Iti seďkhaőóaselasmiü-setacchattaü pure tahaü

33
Dvisahasse sate yŕte-pa¤catiüsati vacchare
Samussŕpiya kittussa-samayaü navakŕbhidhaü

34
Jahŕsi seńńhanagaraü-parikkhippa samantato
Kŕretvŕ pana pŕkŕraü-mahantaü sahakońńhakŕ

35
Nivesetvŕ rakkhabhańe-bale tahiü tahiü thiraü
Lokasŕsana saďgŕhaü-kattuü'rabhi jane suto

36
Dŕńhŕdhŕtuü munindassa-vicŕretvŕ kuhi¤ci'ti
Vihŕre labujaggŕme-iti sutvŕna patthivo

37
Amatenŕ'bhisitto'va-păto samandirantike
Dvibhumaü dhŕtusadanaü-kŕretvŕ'timanoramaü

38
Gŕhŕpetvŕ tato dhŕtu-bhadantaü sambhamaü pure
Vaóóhetvŕ dhŕtupŕsŕdaü-pĺjŕvidhiü pavattiya

39
Namassitvŕ patidinaü-cŕritta'¤ca yathŕpurŕ
Pavattetuü niyojesi-saddhŕbhatti purassaro

40
Virodhă'riva ma¤¤anto-patikŕljanatŕyatu
No jahă pańighaü bhĺpo-cirabaddhaü katha¤cana

41
Athŕ'parasmiü samaye-koëamba patikŕlpati
So '[f]prunsisku da silvŕkhyo-govŕdhipatino lahuü

42
Sattiü vimaladhammassa-rŕjino madditummano
Ąŕpesi bhańasenaďgaü-pesetuü nipuőaü raőe

43
Govŕdhibhĺ'ticaturaü-lopassşsŕ samavhayaü senŕniü pamukhaü katvŕ-datvŕna mahatiü camuü 
44
Sace laďka'ďkareyyŕsi-sŕhatthika'manĺnakaü
Bhŕgineyyassa te dşna-katarănŕbhidhaü piyaü 

[SL Page 143] [\x 143/]     

45
Jayavărŕvanipati-dhătaraü bhariyattane
Samappiya piyaü laďkŕ-rajjaü dassa'nti pŕvadi 

46
Tabbŕcŕ daëhaceto so-sşsŕ camupată tato
Sabalo bhŕgineyyena-saddhiü nŕnŕvidhŕyudhe

47
Samŕdŕyŕ'vatiőőo'va-mannŕramappadesakaü
Kumŕriü katirănavha-'mŕnetvŕ sirivaddhanaü

48
Puraü pati gamissanto-madhuggŕmassa santike
Văsasahassappamŕőa-senŕya parivŕrito

49
Jayavărŕdi baőóŕra-vissute'ko pabhĺvaro
Samŕgamma sşsa yuddha-camuyŕ'gŕ purammukho

50
Vuttantaü taü'khilaü sutvŕ-vimaladhammasĺriyo
Jayavăramhi senindaü-bhedesisamupŕyato

51
Sşsavhayo cakkapati-jayavărassutaü pabhuü
Ghŕtesa'sipahŕrena-tato săhalikŕ bhańŕ

52
Bhătŕ palŕtŕ sşsavhaü-hitvŕ ŕsuü tahaü tahaü
Kupite'ke balŕ yodhŕ-rŕjŕna'mupasaďkamuü

53
Balanavhaü sampahŕra-dharaőiü pakikŕlbale
Sampattasmiü sasenŕniü-senaü haniüsu săhalŕ

54
Sajăvagŕhaü subhagaü-kumŕriü dşnakatiranaü
Gahetvŕna mahesitte-ńhapesuü maharŕjino

55
Athe'kadŕ gocarańńha-desŕdhăso purŕ'gataü
Samuccinitvŕ senŕniü-balaü datve'ha pesayă

56
Donjeraőămşdaasa-vądĺ'ti viditaü tahaü
Samuccinitvŕ senŕniü-balaü datve'ha pesayă

57
Tambapaőőiü samotiőőo-karŕőo ninditakirayaü
Săhala bbijaya bbhĺmiü-balanavhaya duggamaü

58
Bahukkhattuü'gammatatra-janŕnaü sakajŕtinaü
Bahunnaü mŕraőaü sutvŕ-daëhatŕya'ttano'nisaü

59
Jayo vŕ maraőaü hotu-hanissaü săhale'khile
Yuddhasajjo sasenŕya-sayaü'si parivŕrito 

[SL Page 144] [\x 144/]     

60
Pavattayuü săhalehi-tahaü bhiüsanakaü raőaü parŕjitŕ palŕyiüsu-asavąda vha vŕhină

61
Senŕpată asavądĺ-nŕmiko'dhika kakkhalo
Vimaladhammasĺrassa-bhĺpassa bala'makkhamo

62
Bhĺpaü rahasi mŕretuü-yojesi caraporise
Kumantanaü khara'meko-mudală rŕjabhattiko

63
Vi¤¤ŕpesă rŕjino'tha-te'pi mŕnusaghŕtake
Balanavhaya duggamhi-ghŕtesuü rŕjaporisŕ

64
Jahŕsa'thu'ddharańńhŕsaü-patikŕljanatŕ ito
Samuddanikańe dese-vŕsaü sutthiraka'ďkari

65
Purŕ yati vihiüsŕya-sopasampada bhikkhunaü
Vihănattŕ'va vimala-dhammasĺriya bhĺbhujo

66
Rakkhaďga desaü pesetvŕ-'macce saddhe pavăőake
Nandicakkŕdayo'netvŕ-bhikkhavo sălabhĺsane

67
Gaőńhamba sa¤¤a titthasmiü-mahŕvŕluka sindhuyaü
Kŕretvŕnu'dakukkhepa-sămŕmŕlaka'muttamaü

68
Dvikasahassassatato-'paritŕëisavacchare
Kulaputtu'pasampanne-kŕretvŕ bahayo sato

69
Pabbŕjetvŕ guőă bhĺră-tathe'va kulaputtake
Saddho dhammarato sammŕ-rakkhi sugatasŕsanaü

70
Chatŕëăsatime vasse-satasmiü dvisahassake
şlandanŕma pa¤¤ŕtŕ-patăvidisikŕ janŕ

71
Sattattarăhi sampattŕ-laďka'motaru'muttamaü
Nŕvikŕdhipată jşris-c„nspălbarjan itissuto

72
Patvŕ puraďga sampannaü-sirivaddhanańhŕniyaü
Vimaladhamma sĺravha-'mupasaďkami patthivaü

73
Pańiggahetvŕ taü sammŕ-tabbijitesu vattanaü
Rajjakkama'¤ca talladdhiü-raőavutti'¤ca pucchi taü

74
Kathŕya sampayogena-ra¤¤o bhŕva'¤ca vediya
Palŕpetu'¤ca laďkŕya-patikŕljanataü lahuü


[SL Page 145] [\x 145/]     

75
Sŕhŕyya'mattano ra¤¤o-nekatiko nivediya
Bandhituü końńhakaü laďkŕ-janehi saha nibbharaü

76
Payojetuü vaőijjaü co-'kŕsaü yŕci narissaraü
Rŕjŕ pamudito tasmiü-dadi tassŕ'vakŕsakaü

77
Sammadŕtisayo v„ns pil-barjan nŕvikanŕyako
Saya'mpi patikŕlăya-janŕnaü pańipakkhataü

78
Ąŕpetuü rŕjino tesaü-tisso taraőiyo'őőave
Pasayhaü paggahetvŕna-'vanipaggassa tŕ dadi

79
Padassetvŕna sambhatta-ta'mitthaü nŕvikŕdhipo na cirena sakaü desa-'magamŕsi hite rato

80
Ta¤¤atte hŕyane tesa-'meko să bşldavŕói'ti
Vissuto taraőidhăso-laďka'mŕgamma laddhake

81
Seďkhaőóasela ńhŕnăye-rŕjŕna'mupasaďkami
Saďgaha'ďkŕsi mahipo-ta'magghaü pańigaőhiya

82
Tato so nŕvikŕdhăso-pańhamaü gahitŕ tară
Anŕrociya bhĺpassa-vossajă sakakŕmato

83
Ta'mavecca'situü bhĺpo-pŕcidesa'mupŕgami
Tadantare da vŕónŕmo-samupŕgamma patthivaü

84
Taraőăyo no sandańńhu-'mayŕcitthe 'tu bhĺbhujo
Taü pańikkhipi bhĺpŕlo-'vatthocitavacăhi ca

85
Tahaü taripată majja-matto'sabbhagiraü vadi
Ta'ďkhaőa ¤¤e'va kupito-tasmiü dubbaca jŕtike 
86
Bhĺpo tańatańŕyanto-daóóho khŕőu'va tinduko
Bandhathi'maü sŕrameyya-'miccu'vŕca pabhŕvacŕ

87
Ta'ďkhaőaü'vanipasse'ko-bhańo ghŕtesi dubbacaü
Yoggaü kiraya'mimaü'voca-păńars upatarăpati

88
Bhĺpo puna puraü gantvŕ-cinitvŕ kusalaü bahuü
Nijaü'nujaü pabbajita-'muppabbŕjesi taü pańuü

89
Niyojiya nije rajja-bhŕre yuttiyuto budho
Vasse dvŕdasame bhĺpo-yathŕkamma'magŕ paraü 
 
[SL Page 146] [\x 146/]     

90
Itthaü bhĺpatayo visińńhamatiyŕ yu ttŕ'pi laddhiü sivaü
Hitve'ke siriyŕmadena muditŕ'năghaü'nubhutvŕni'ha
Ekacce balino samŕdiya varaü laddhiü satŕ'smiü sukhaü
Vinditvŕna para'ďgamiüsu satimŕ medho kare dińńhijuü

Bhŕőavŕraü dvitŕëisatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse şlandŕgamanŕdi dăpanonŕma
Dvicattŕëăsatimoparicchedo


[SL Page 147] [\x 147/]     

Ticattŕëăsatimo paricchedo
-------------------
1
Tadaccaye tassa suto-mŕyŕdhanĺ'pabhĺpati
ćvadesŕdhipo ra¤¤o-kaőińńho cŕ'tivikkamo

2
Senŕratanavikhyŕto-rajje sŕmitta 'mabravuü
Siyŕ yadi raőaü tesaü-patikŕljanatŕya tu

3
Parihŕni pathŕ patti-bhaveyyŕ'ti vicintiya
Viditŕ katirănŕ'ti-lokanŕthŕ mahesikŕ

4
Rajjaü sayaü'nusŕsanti-sacive 'pi samŕniya
Rajjassa patirĺpattaü-sassa sassa pakŕsituü

5
Nivedayă kila tesa-'mubhinnaü'dhika sattinaü
Sabhaü samupasaďkante-hanitvŕ sŕyakena taü 
6
Ghŕtesi mŕyŕdhanukaü-senŕratana khattiyo
Rajja'maggahi so ra¤¤o-deviü katirinavhayaü

7
Mahesitte'bhisi¤citvŕ-hŕyane dvisahassake
Sogatasmiü sate satta-tŕëăsame'si bhĺpati 
8
Pattŕbhiseko so rŕjŕ-pu¤¤akammaparo dayo saďgaőhi janataü niccaü-saďgahehi catĺhi'pi

9
Dŕńhŕ dhŕtu bhadantassa-cŕritta'mavilaďghiya
Pĺjŕvidhiü pavattesi-siva magga rato sudhă

10
Rajjato pa¤cama vassa-ppamŕőe rŕjino sakaü
Puraü patya'savądavho-patikŕlpati kakkhalo

11
Mahŕsamara senŕya-gamittha parivŕrito
Taü suőitvŕ'risenŕya-thŕmattaü ca'ttanobalaü

12
Dubbalatta'mavekkhitvŕ-patthivŕnaü siraü viya
Dŕńhŕdhŕtuü pa¤casata-rańńhaü vaóóhetva duggamaü

13
Khemańńhŕne sugopetvŕ-'paciti'ďkŕsi gŕravŕ
Ra¤¤o jeńńhasutaü hattha-sŕra'¤ca gabbhiniü nijaü

14
Mahesi'¤cŕ'diyitvŕna-tato'gŕ mahiyaďgaőaü
Saseno patikŕlindo-asavądavhayo atho


[SL Page 148] [\x 148/]      
15
Mahŕpura'mupŕvissa-'nagghikaü rŕjamandiraü
Jhŕpetvŕ balanańńhŕne-balakońńha'¤ca bandhayă

16
Lokanŕthŕ rŕjadevă-mahiyaďgaőaku¤jare
Subhasĺcakanakkhatte-rŕjasăhavhayaü varaü

17
Rajjakkhamaü mahŕtejaü-pasĺtŕ tanayaü piyaü
Verijeńńho tadŕ rattiü-supinaü passi bheravaü

18
Pańipakkhajanŕ sabbe-supinŕ bhayatajjitŕ
Palŕyiüsu puraü hitvŕ-jŕta teja ggi dayhitŕ

19
Tato'parasmiü samaye-lokanŕthŕ mahesiyŕ
Jeńńho suto mato rŕja-suriyo pubbarŕjino

20
Tena sokŕturŕ devă-katirănavhayŕ matŕ
Atho sampattasamayaü-vi¤¤ŕya'khila'mŕdiya

21
Sirivaóóhana ńhŕnăyaü-patvŕ sabbaü yathŕpurŕ
Kattu'mŕrabhi sambuddha-dvijadhŕtuü samŕniya

22
Vaóóhetvŕ dhŕtugehasmiü-pĺjŕvidhiü pavattayă
Patthivassa'ńńhamavasse-daboskşvarsamavhayo

23
şlandanŕvikŕdhăso-ńhŕnăyaü sirivaddhanaü
Patvŕ laďkissarenŕ'tha-pańi¤¤a'ďkŕsi sŕsayŕ

24
Vattetuü patikŕlpŕői-gaőehi saha saüyugaü
Patthivassu'pakŕrassa-karaőŕya pańissavaü

25
Dadi so'landasenŕnă-tasmiü tuńńho mahăpati
Końńiyŕravhańhŕnasmiü-bandhituü końńhakaü thiraü

26
Sŕmaggiyŕ'va laďkăya-janehi saha santataü
Vŕőijja'¤ca payojetu-'mokŕsaü dadi'nuddayo

27
Accantasammado bhĺpo-tasmi'molandadhissaraü
Ra¤¤o'nusŕsakanibhaü-nivattŕpayi sappure

28
Patikŕljŕtikŕ tasmiü-kŕle catusahassakaü
Senaďga'mpi datvŕna-simankorasa nŕmikaü

29
Senŕni'mappasiddhena-maggena końńiyŕrakaü
Pesayuü te tahaü patvo-'landakońńha'¤ca rakkhake 

[SL Page 149] [\x 149/]     

30
Nŕsayiüsu bhańe tasmŕ-saďkuddho mahipo tadŕ
Pa¤casahassappamŕőŕ-senŕyo ca'nayă tahiü

31
Palŕyuü patikŕlavhŕ-ńhŕnaü taü hitva vegino
Tesaü bahĺni vatthĺni-bhańe cŕ'diya pŕcure

32
Seďkhaőóasela'mŕyŕtŕ-pura'mŕsuü sadesikŕ
Atho'pu'bho saüyugŕya-sa¤ciniüsu mahabbalaü

33
Mahesiccayato sassa-sokasallena sallito
Senŕratana rŕjindo-gela¤¤enŕ'si păëito

34
Gela¤¤aü rŕjino sutvŕ-pakikŕljŕtikŕ janŕ
Disŕdhipatinŕ hąrat-nŕmena saha rŕjino

35
Kumantayitvŕ bhĺpassa-tanaye cĺ'varańńhake
Yuvarŕja'¤ca ghŕtetuü-yatayiüsva'tha kakkhalŕ

36
Ta¤¤atŕ mahipo itthaü-kumantanakare'pare
Tŕsetuü taü disŕdhăsaü-hąratsa¤¤aü hanŕpayă

37
Taddesikŕ tato ruńńhŕ-'rŕtă hutvŕ'va rŕjino
Janayuü kalahaü bhămaü-patikŕljŕtikŕ api

38
Samŕgatŕ tesa'mŕsu-'motŕra'mpi gavesakŕ
Pesetvŕ mahipo senaü-samesi kalahaü lahuü

39
Bhĺpasse'kŕdasamasmiü-vacchare patikŕljane
Palŕpetu'mito ma¤¤aü-daboskşvar mahŕsayaü

40
Taddesaü raőasenaďga-'mŕnetuü pesayă sato
Landesikŕ tena saddhiü-kattuü ne'cchuü pańissavaü

41
Tato so nŕvikŕdhăso-óenmŕkavhayarańńhakaü
Patvŕna tasmiü'dhipati-catutthaü kirasńiyan sutaü

42
Rŕjaü samupasaďkamma-sappayŕna'mavoca'tha pańiggahetvŕna tassa-yŕcanaü gulig„ó iti

43
Senŕniü vissutaü pa¤ca-raőanŕvŕ padŕpiya
Boskşvarnŕmikenŕ'smiü-pesesi sara'mŕyatiü

44
So phuńńharogo boskşvar-suvissuta mahŕsayo
Tariyaü mato'dhŕ'gacchaü-guliguó iti seniyo 

[SL Page 150] [\x 150/]     

45
Samotiőőo piyaü laďkaü-ra¤¤o sorasavacchare
Passi bhĺmipatiü seńńha-purasmiü taü samŕdaraü

46
Pańigayha saďgaha'ďkŕsi-sammŕ tathŕ'pi buddhimŕ
No icchi mahipo tassa-pańi¤¤aü pańigaőhituü

47
Tato senŕni boskşvar-mahŕsayatarisva'pi
Paharitvŕ vatthujŕtaü-sakarańńha'magŕ tadŕ

48
Samantato vattamŕne-patikŕlkońńhake thire
Udikkhamŕno landesi-sŕhŕyya'mpi apassayaü

49
Samaraü saďakulaü kattu-ma¤¤amŕno disampati
Săghasăghaü mahŕsenaü-sajjesă'dhikavikkamo 

50
Tadŕ'dho rańńhiyŕ dve'pi-mudalindŕ mahŕsayŕ
Bhĺpŕlapakkhŕ rahasi-'bhaviüsu thiramŕnasŕ

51
Ittha'mbhĺtaü mahussŕhaü-bhĺpatissa cirantanaü
Ąŕtŕ konstantănudasŕ-patikŕladhipo tva'raü

52
Yuddhasenaďga'mŕdŕya-mahantaü balavikkamo
Ra¤¤o catubbăsatime-majjhadesaü gamitva so

53
Nŕsesi taü disaü gŕma-vilopako'va takkaro
Dubbalattŕ'vanipassa-bhańehi tehi yujjhituü

54
ćvarańńhaü palŕto'si-saseno mahipo lahuü
Patikŕladhipo rŕjaü-nŕnubandhiya paccuhaü

55
Passaü nivattittha tasmiü-kŕle govŕdhipo'tra tu
Patikŕlpatino'yattaü-kŕtuü laďkaü'vilambitaü

56
Pesesyŕ'őa pamŕdasmiü-dosa'¤cŕ'ropayă bhusaü
Ra¤¤o chabbăsatimasmiü-patikŕlpatiko lahuü

57
Bŕvăsatisahassassa-ppamŕőe sikkhite raőe
Bhańe samŕdiyitvŕna-badullanagara'ďgato

58
Puraü taü paharitvŕna-săhalehi bhayŕnakaü
Vattesi saüyugaü daëhaü-'ra¤¤adoőivhabhĺmiyaü

59
Paraďgikŕ tamhi rattiü-pŕpuccŕraőakammunŕ
Devasaüyŕcanenŕ'pi-vătikkamuü bhayadditŕ


[SL Page 151] [\x 151/]     

60
Disampatibhańŕ tasmiü-vijayo no bhave iti
Ma¤¤amŕnŕ jayugghosa-'mugghosayiüsu sammadŕ

61
Pabhŕte samare vatta-mŕne katipayŕ satŕ
Paraďgijanataü hitvŕ-mudalindŕmahŕsayŕ

62
Bhĺpabbalaü samŕyŕtŕ-raőachekŕ'tivikkamŕ
Tesaü donkosmovjaya-sekharŕkhyo suvissuto

63
Mudaëindo paraďgăya-bhańassa sahasŕ siraü
Chedŕpetvŕ saďkunŕ taü-dassesu'kvippa nibbhayo

64
So rŕjapakkhapŕtatta-'mitthaü vi¤¤ŕpayă tadŕ
Sajŕtikajanŕ sabbe-ta'ďkhaőaü rŕjapakkhikŕ

65
Bhavuü paraďgikŕ tesa-'manapekkhiya jăvitaü
Pavattayuü raőaü rŕja-senŕya bhiüsanaü kharaü

66
Mahipassa'ttajo rŕja-săho sĺro kumŕrako
Raőabhĺmiya'mattŕnaü-dassento pabale bhańe

67
Yathŕyoggaü niyojesi-sosattarasavassiko
Dutiyo divase yuddhe-bherave samupańńhite

68
Konstantănudasŕnŕma-patikŕlpatinŕ samaü
Tassŕ'khila'mpi senaďgaü-vinŕsayiüsu săhalŕ

69
Tato pańńhŕya tu laďka-'mŕyattaü kattukŕmatŕ
Nŕ'bhavittha paraďginaü-vighŕtŕ satti sabbaso

70
Săhaparakkamo rŕja-săho kumŕravissuto
Sighaü senaďga'mŕdŕya-karakaőóuü'vanodituü

71
Patto mahŕvaőőunajjŕ-nikańasmiü paraďginaüva
Balakońńhe'pi paggaőhi-tato koëambakońńhakaü

72
Samantato'va rundhitvŕ-sabalo yujjhituü'rabhi
Patikŕlpatino maccuü-¤atvŕ govidhipo tato

73
Kocinnagarato cŕ'tra-mahatiü yuddhavŕhiniüva
Sattavăsatime vasse-rŕjino pesayă lahuü

74
Patte tasmiü yuddhabale-palŕtŕ săhalŕ'bhavu
Ninayiüsu ubho ki¤ci-kŕlaü sŕmaggiye'kadŕ 

[SL Page 152] [\x 152/]     

75
Saüsayaü maraőe ma¤¤a-mŕno mantetva'maccake
Sasantake pabbatŕdi-parikkhitte ca rańńhake

76
Vibhajja tăsu pattesu-likhŕpiya'visesato
Sabhŕturŕjino putte-tanayaü ca'ttano'rasaü

77
Samŕnetvŕ tŕni patte-dŕńhaggadhŕtusantike
ňhapetvŕ te bhŕgadheyyo-gŕhŕpesi yathŕpihaü

78
Kumŕrasăhavhayassa-tadu'carańńhakaü tathŕ
Vijayapŕlasavhassa-mŕtulaü rańńhakaü subhaü

79
Pa¤cuddharańńhakaü rŕja-săhassa sakasĺnuno
Sampatte'vaü viloketvŕ-mudito'si mahăpati

80
Ta taü rańńhaü samŕyŕtaü-kumŕrŕnaü yathŕvidhi
Accantakaruőo tesaü-'dŕsi bhĺpo tadatthiko

81
Iti dharaőiya'massaü'rŕtikaőńe pahĺte
Atisaya'mapanetvŕ sodhayitva'ggarajjaü
Anubhaviya yathŕsaü tiüsavassaü hi senŕ-
Ratana jagati pŕlo dibbaloka'ďgamittha

Bhŕőavŕraü titŕëăsatimaü.
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse senŕratana
Rŕjadăpano nŕma titŕlăsatimo paricchedo


[SL Page 153] [\x 153/]     

Catucattŕëăsatimo paricchedo
--------------------
1
Tadaccayasmiü dutiyo'trajo'ssa
Raőe pavăno sutarŕjasăho
Seďkhaőóaselavhapure varasmiü
Rŕjŕ'si ra¤jesi jane sa'dŕnŕ

2
Te bhŕgiyŕ rŕjasutŕ mahăpŕ
Yathŕvidhippattadisŕsu tŕsu
Payambutulyŕ satataü samaggŕ
Tebhŕtikŕ vŕsa'makappayiüsu

3
Sŕmaggi'missaü bhavi ce pavattŕ'
Paraü paraďgă manujo'nukampo
Seďkhaőóaselavhapure naresaü
Taü rŕjasăhaü samupŕgamitvŕ

4
Sugandhi năra'mpi ca gandhasŕra
Sŕraü haya'¤cŕ'dadi bhĺpatissa
Păto mahăpo'pi pavecchi dantiü
Sa'taü gahetvŕ'ga kadambatitthaü

5
Bhĺpŕ suladdhaü dviradaü digĺda
Mąlş paraďgă dhipată pahŕsi
So vŕőijo sassi'bha gaőhitatta'
Mŕcikkhi ra¤¤o'bhimukhamhi ńhitvŕ

6
Sa'vimbhito taü sutavŕ narindo
Pavuddharoso dviradaü para'mpi
Datvŕ'ssarakkheni'tarena saddhiü
Dayodasampĺtamano nayittha

7
Tato'parasmiü samaye diguda-
Mąlşpabhĺ vikkiőituü haye dve
Mahŕpuraü nesi purŕ kata'mpi
Sara'mpahŕră turage sa'bhĺpo


[SL Page 154] [\x 154/]     

8
Dvipe vare teni'dha pesite no
Dassa'nti vŕhe vadathŕ'didesa
Te vŕőijŕ sappabhuno varassa
Vi¤¤ŕpayuü taü nikhilaü pavattiü

9
Pavattijŕta'¤ca suőitva sŕdhuü
Digudamąlş patikŕl patindo
Padittaghŕto'rabhi rŕjinŕ'tho
Jayatthiko so tumulaü hi yuddhaü

10
Sadesadesantarikańńhavăsa
Sahassamattaü bala'mŕdiyitvŕ
Seďkhaőóasela ppura sannikańńhaü
Payŕsa'bhăto'va dhatŕyudho so

11
Tadŕ pavăro vijayŕdipŕla-
Khatto'dhipo mŕtularańńhakamhi
Samŕdiyitvŕ mahati'¤ca sena'
Mupŕgamă patthivapakkhiko'va

12
Patte patăkŕlanike videsă
Bhayŕvahantaü balanavhaduggaü
Pańicca lesaü pańighaü visŕla
Senŕvinŕsŕya raőaü rabheyya

13
Ta'mărayitvŕna na yuttaka'nti
Parakkamo bhĺpati rŕjasăho
Tappĺjakaü nesi digudamąla-
Pabhussa ¤attaü pańiyŕtu'metto

14
Lava'mpa'sallakkhiya taü digĺda
Mąlavhayo'pŕharituü narindaü
Kharŕya senŕya samaü puraggaü
Pŕvekkhi nŕddakkhi puramhi ka¤ci

15
Disampati so tadahe'rinŕsa
Kirayŕvidhŕnaü'virataü karŕőo
Nălambuńhŕnamhi vasă'va săho
Tadŕ paraďgă jana sa¤cayasmiü


[SL Page 155] [\x 155/]     

16
Pura'mpi jhŕpetva parikkamante
Gannşruvavhe'ribale samantŕ
Bhĺpabbhańŕ rundhiya sampahŕraü
Dŕtuü'rabhiüsĺ satataü ripĺnaü

17
Samuddhato so patikŕlpatindo
Vinibbidho pakkhahato'va pakkhi
Kharaü raőaü tatra 'sahaü mahăpaü
Yŕcittha sŕmaü pamukhaü panetvŕ

18
Duńńhassa mŕnammanaso katha¤ci
Giraü'gaőetvŕna'nivattayitvŕ
Yoddhuü nivedesi savŕhinănaü
Pavattayuü bhiüsanaka'mpi yuddhaü

19
Sŕyambhave'smiü dvisahassake'he
Satekasătăsarade pabhŕte
Sanetarŕ'mŕ patikŕlpajŕyo
Haniüsu tettiüsajane vihŕya

20
Sajăvagŕhaü gahite paraďgi
Jane samatte vijayŕdipŕle
Bhĺpe nivattŕpayi guttiyŕ te
Tato paraü mocayi maőóaleso

21
So rŕjasăho kupito tato taü
Khatta'ďgahetuü vijayŕdipŕlaü
Senaü niyojesa'tha taü viditvŕ
Paraďgi¤atta'ďgami so'tivegova

22
Tadŕ paraďgăhi'pi vătachando
Govavhayaü maőóaliko sarańńhaü
Năto'pi kittussamaya'mpi gayha
Mato tahaü maccadhipo'sa'kŕmŕ

23
Gannşru saďgŕma purŕ kumŕra-
Săho sa'ĺvŕdhipată mato'si
Tato'ddharańńhe kasine'kasŕmă'
Bhavă virŕjă sirirŕjasăho 
 
[SL Page 156] [\x 156/]     

24
Paraďgipŕőăna'bhave'ha vŕso
Sŕmaggi no hehiti tŕva sŕdhuü
Tăretva ittha'mpi saritva etto
Palŕpituü te sari rŕjasăho

25
Manorathaü pĺrayitu'mpi kŕmaü
Sute betŕvivhapuramhi'dhăsaü
Sohajja'molandajanŕna'maggaü
Yŕcitva dĺte'nayi rŕjasăho

26
Atho betŕvăpuradhissaro so
Pŕhesi senŕdhipatiü idhe'saü
Taü seniyo gammi'ha passi tena
Pańissava'¤cŕ'kari rŕjasăho

27
Laďkŕya te năharituü paraďgi
Jane'tra ra¤¤o gahite ca końńhe
Dŕtuü mahăpo samaramhi vitha
Bbaya'¤ca kattuü sirirŕjasăhova

28
Landesikŕnaü satataü vaőijjaü
Laďkŕya sabbattha payojitu'¤ca
Ubbŕhituü romanupĺjake'tŕ
Bhavuü pańi¤¤ŕ ca thirŕ dvipakkhe

29
Yathŕpańi¤¤aü dhajinăhi v„sńar-
Volósavhayo cakkapată raőasmiü
Supesale'so dvisahassakamhi
Sate dvyasătimmitahŕyanasmiü

30
Laďkŕvatiőőo sabalo'va pŕcă
Disŕya końńhe patikŕl pajŕnaü
Yujjhitva sabbe'ggahi'to parasmiü
Tathe'va vasse madhugŕmakońńhaü

31
Paraďgi landesi videsikŕnaü
Sŕmaggi mattaü ci'dha ki¤cikŕlaü
Pavatta'mŕsă dvisahassakamhi
Satasmi'mekĺnasatamhi vasse 

[SL Page 157] [\x 157/]     

32
Sasăhalo landa sakhŕ ji senŕ
Văsaü sahassaü thala nărato'pi
Parikkhipitvŕ'va kadamba końńhaü
Paraďginaü'daüsu pahŕra'mŕsuü

33
Veră bha dappa ssira piőóa bhedă
Miginda tulyo siri rŕjasăho
Gŕme vasaü raggahavattanŕme
Bhańe payojesi raőe'tisĺro

34
Vattetva yuddhaü tumulaü bala'mpiva
Hanitva sesa'¤ca palŕpayitvŕ
Koëambakońńhaü suthiraü visŕlaü
Hańhaü mahehŕya sudaü'gahesuü

35
Saüvacchare'to dutiye paraďgi
Janehu'dagga puthulaü kata'mpi
Końńhaü'gahuü yŕpanika'ntimaü hi
Vŕsŕvasŕnaü'bhavi'tro'tra tesaü

36
Atho raőe paggahite'ggakońńhe 
Landesikŕ bhĺpatino padŕye
Yathŕpańi¤¤aü nikatŕ na dajjuü
Tato'bhavuü te ripavo'¤¤ama¤¤aü

37
Aďgărasasmiü dvisahassake dvi-
Satamhi vasse tatiye robańnşks
Nŕmiďgirăsinvayiko satŕto
Sakattariü pŕkatikaü pabhaggaü

38
Kattu'mpi laďkŕyi'dha końńiyŕra
Titthŕvatiőőo bhami'to ci'toca
Purŕvidesăna'mihŕ'gatŕnaü
Sasaüsayo nekatikehi bhĺpo

39
Paggaőhituü te tuvańaü niyogaü
Nayă tato nşks pamukhe gahetvŕ
Disŕpată majjhadisaü pavesă
Nivattayă sorasa'kekagŕme 


[SL Page 158] [\x 158/]     

40
Yuvassa nşksnŕmavarassa tŕto
Tato mato'să dutiyamhi vasse
Suto robańnşkssusu văsavassaü
Vasitvi dhŕ'gŕ niliye'ďgalantaü

41
Mahŕsayo nşks vidito tahiü so
Bhĺpassa bhŕvaü atha tassa rajje
Pakŕsakaü gantha'makŕsi tassa'
Nusŕsako bhĺpatino sira'nti

42
Tassu'ddhańaü mŕna'matikkama'nti
Tato bhuvă daëhataro'pi koci
Disampată no'ti siyŕ sa'gatthe
Nidassitŕ tena'vicŕrakena 

43
Tathŕ'pi vutto sirirŕjasăho
Rŕjŕ kurĺro na bhave katha¤ci
Kŕńhi¤¤a jotă ca videsikŕnaü
Pajjŕlito cetasi bhĺpatissa

44
Etto purŕőe dvisahassakasmiüva
Satamhi tettiüsatimamhi vasse
R„l[f]pic sama¤¤o pańhamŕgato'tra
Mahŕsayo iügirisă'ti ma¤¤uü

45
Nekacca'molandapajŕya tibbaü
Saraü'sahanto'vanipo sakăyaü
Janaccayaü dańńhu'makŕmakŕmo
Viyŕ'tidaëha kiraya tapparo'si

46
So rŕjadhŕniü pavaraü pahŕya
Parissamaü vissamituü mahăpo
Nălambuke saüvasathe manu¤¤o
Sŕtaü vasittho'hitabhŕrako'va

47
Tahaü vasaü so dvisahassake dvi
Sate'ńńhamasmiü munihŕyanamhi
Pure'nuvassaü'va kata'mpi sŕëha
Mahussava'ďkattu'nadajji bhĺpo


[SL Page 159] [\x 159/]     

48
Taü'rabbha jăvŕ mahipe tadŕni
Purŕdhivŕsă kupitŕ'timattaü
Bhĺpaü nihantu'¤ca kumantayitvŕ
Nălambuke rŕjagahaü'varundhuü

49
Tato palŕyato jagatăpată so
Siluddhasa¤¤aü balakońńha'maggaü
Duggaü satŕőaü pihayaü rayena
Pŕvekkhi dhăro tuvańaü nilăno

50
Rŕjaddubhă te kalahe pamokkhŕ
Săghaü puraü'gamma mahăpasĺnuü
Sukhedhitaü pĺtayasaü kumŕraü'
Bhisi¤cituü taü yatayiüsu rajje

51
Tathŕ'pi so rŕjasuto vidĺra
Dassă pańikkhippa mahipa¤attaü
Gato nilăyŕ'si tato'pi bhătŕ'
Tivimbhitŕ medhagikŕ palŕtŕ

52
Tasmiü vivŕde samite narindo
Te rŕjadohă kalahe padhŕne
Jane ca bhĺră yatayo ca keci
Gahetva ghŕtŕpayi saďkite te

53
Tato'paraü rŕjasuto cirassaü
Kuhiü gato'tă na ca koci macco
A¤¤ŕsi bhĺpaü'va vinŕ pane'ke
Mŕrŕpito'tă vanipena ma¤¤uü

54
Tato parasmiü sarade'ńńhamamhi
Pransanvaye'ko dhajinăpatindo
Laďkŕvatiőőo'bhavi monsăyarda
Lŕhe'ti khyŕto samare pavăőo

55
Pŕhesi ra¤¤o nikańaü'padŕya
Samaü sadĺte tuvańaü satămŕ
şlandiyŕnaü disata'mpi tesaü
Saritva sammŕpańigaőhi te tu


[SL Page 160] [\x 160/]     

56
So seniyo seńńhakulaü lenşrşl
Mahŕsayaü pesiya bhĺpa¤attaü
Kirayŕparo kicca'midha bbidhŕya
Săghaü pune'tu'ďgamisindhudesaü

57
Mahăpatiü so'pagato'pi tassa
Tŕru¤¤amŕnuddhatamussitattŕ
Bhĺpaü ca'nandiü nigaëe sahatthe
Pŕpesa'pubbaü'carimaü hate'hŕ

58
Kadŕci laddhŕ mahipŕ mohońńŕl-
Padaü sadesiü parinăya kantaü
Duve labhă sĺnuvare'parasmiü
Sagottikŕ'jjŕ'pi padissare'tra

59
Munindavasse dvisahassake dvi
Satamhi tevăsatime tato'pi
Virodha'molandajane pavattaü
Sametukŕmo samupŕya'maggaü

60
Vămaüsayitvŕ sutatappată v„nva-
Joyinsama¤¤o pabhu bhĺpatissa
Paheőake pesayi'nagghike ca
Rŕjappacŕrehi pathe ńhitehi

61
Tassĺ'padŕ tŕ paharitva dĺtŕ
Palŕpitŕ pŕranadiü pasayha
Tenŕ'pi landesipatissa ceto
Ratho nahosă saphalo katha¤ci

62
Assa'ďană'landapată v„nŕdă
Joyinssama¤¤o rayiklopv„nŕdă
Joyinssuvikhyŕtabhidho loranspăl
Nŕmo'ti'hŕ'suü viditŕ tayo'me

63
Tade'va bhĺpassa nuti'¤ca tanvaü
Sandesa'maggaü subhatambacĺëaü
So'laggiyabbaőőamukhŕdi vańńi
Mahŕsayo'kŕsi sabhŕsato'va


[SL Page 161] [\x 161/]     

64
Bhĺră vihŕre varacetiye ca
Vijjŕnikŕye pańisaďkharitvŕ
So sŕsanaü paggahakaü vidhŕya
Lokatthasiddhi'ďkari bhĺmipŕlo

65
Sayaü kumŕraü carime muhutte
Guttaü padassesi pajŕpamodŕ
Savimhayŕ taü makuńassa sŕmiü
Kumŕraseńńhaü pańigaőhi sammŕ

66
Thŕmŕ rŕti mahŕ mahăruha cayaü ummĺlayanto bhusaü
Verabbo pavano'va vărapavaro yuddhe'tisĺro sadŕ
Bhutvŕ rajja'mimaü siriü sitayasopa¤¤ŕsamedvŕdhike
Vasse savhayasesata'ďgami suto so rŕjasăho dayo

Bhŕőavŕraü catutŕëăsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse putugăsi vŕsŕvasŕnŕdi dăpano nŕma 
Catucattŕëăsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 162] [\x 162/]     

Pa¤cacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo
---------------------
1
Vasse muninde dvisahassake dvi
Satamhi sattŕdhikavăsatăme
Tassa'trajo kho vimalŕdidhamma-
Sĺro kumŕro dutiyo'tha ra¤¤o

2
Rŕjŕ'si seďkhaőóagirăpurasmiü
Nătŕya pubbe madhurŕpurasmŕ
Mahesiyŕ bhĺpatino pitussa
Jŕyattane pańńhapi dhătaraü so

3
Pattŕbhiseko jinasŕsanasmiü
Pamodito so janacittakunde
Vikŕsayanto'va dhuvaü dharŕpo
Dhammena gopesi samena rajjaü

4
Giraü saranto carimaü pitussa
Ra¤¤o sarajja ssamayaü samattaü
Sŕmaggiyŕ so ninayă ripĺhi
Tadŕ pajŕyo sukhitŕ vasiüsu

5
Saddho sa' bhattosamayamhisatthĺ
Tibhĺmakaü dhŕtugharaü manu¤¤aü
Kŕretva pa¤cŕdhikavăsatăyŕ
Sahassarĺpăhi varaü samuggaü

6
Limpetva soőőena mahagghikŕni
Khacŕpayitvŕ ratanŕni tamhi
Vaóóhetva dŕńhŕpavaraü bhadantaü
Mahŕmaha'ďkŕsi samŕnanaü'va

7
Tadŕ'dhisălihi manu¤¤alaďkŕ
Rittŕ'si taü'vekkhiya sopadagge
Sandesa'magga'¤ca daditva'macce
Rakkhaďgadesaü pahiőittha rŕjŕ


[SL Page 163] [\x 163/]     

8
Santŕnatherŕdiyată'dha'netvŕ
Tettiüsake terasame'ssa ra¤¤o
Gaőńhambatitthamhi mahŕpurasmiü
Najjaü'dakukkhepaka sămagehe

9
Dŕpetva sikkhaü kula puttakŕnaü
Pure'va vuddhiü munisŕsanassa
Kubbaü sanŕmiü pańhamaü mahăpaü
Nidassayă sakakirayayŕ satŕnaü

10
Itthaü tadŕ so vimalŕdidhamma-
Sĺro nareso vividha'mpi pu¤¤aü
Cinitva bŕvăsatimamhi vasse
Kammaüyathŕ'ga¤chi phala'nnubhottuü

11
Tadaccaye văraparakkamŕdi-
Narindasăho mahipassa sĺnu
Mahŕpurasmiü sitachatta'magga'
Mussŕpayă pŕőihitaü'vahanto

12
Nătŕ vinătŕ madhurŕpuramhŕ
Kumŕrikŕ tassa mahesikŕ'să
Purantike'rĺru savantităre
Uyyŕnavŕmamhi sanŕlikere

13
So kuőóasŕlŕdhivacaü hi sŕkhŕ
Puraü samiddhaü pavidhŕya tamhi
Vasă tato tassa hi kuőóasŕla-
Rŕje'ti bhatyŕ puna vohariüsu

14
Pure tahaü saďghaghare vareca
Kŕretva vŕsŕpiya samŕőere
Dŕnŕdipu¤¤aü satataü'va kubbaü
Saddhamma ganthe ca likhŕpayă so

15
Purŕ kataü dhŕtugharaü satŕta
Ra¤¤ŕ'si jiőőaü navakaü dvibhumaü
Kŕretva citraü radadhŕtugehaü
Pĺjŕvidhiü vattayi'nekadhŕ so


[SL Page 164] [\x 164/]     

16
Saďgayha bhikkhĺ kulaputtake ca
Pabbŕjayitvŕ kusalaü cinanto
Samantakĺńŕdivisuddhasiddha-
ňńhŕnŕni gantvŕ padasŕ'bhivandi

17
Athe'kadŕ bhĺparipĺpadhŕne'
Kacce nihantvŕ mahipaü sarajje
Pańńăyabaőóŕrabhidhaü ńhapetuü
Kumantayuü duńńhamanŕ kurĺrŕ

18
Tathŕ'pi rŕjaddubhinaü mahehŕ
Nŕhosi tesaü saphalŕ katha¤ci
Pańńăyabaőóŕrabhidhaü gahetvŕ
Ghŕtesi tuőőaü'si hatŕ tato'sŕ

19
Narindasăho'pi pite'va'landa
Janehi sŕmaggiparo vasittha
Mahesiyŕ tassa matŕya'yăsŕk-
Ogastiramp'landapată'si sokă

20
Tade'va gannşru varaüdhi vŕsă
Thero'vanăpŕcariyo sasatthe
Dhamme pavăőo saniruttiyŕ'va
Samuggakabbaü viracittha citraü

21
Tato garuttaü gatavŕ'ssa ra¤¤o
So sŕmaőero saraőaďkarŕkhyo
Sammŕvayŕtŕgamasaddasattho
Sŕratthasaďgŕhabhidha'¤ca ganthaü

22
Purŕ parakkantibhujassa jambĺ-
Doőippurŕdhippatino'ddhană yaü
Thero sa'pa¤cappariveőasŕmă
Bhesajjama¤jĺsa'makŕsi ganthaü

23
Tadattha byŕkhyŕnavaraü'rubodhi-
Vaüse madhĺratthapakŕsină'ti
Katvŕ tayo'me sakabhŕsato'va
Jotesi sammŕ munisŕsana'mpi


[SL Page 165] [\x 165/]     

24
Narindasăho pana săhalăyŕ
Nvayabbhavo so carimo narindo
Tettiüsavassamhi silokasesa
Ttana'ďgamă pu¤¤acayaü cinitvŕ

25
Tadaccaye tassa mahăpatissa
Mahesiyŕ sodariyo sabhŕgo
Sirippatătabbijayŕdirŕja-
Săhŕbhidheno'rupure'si rŕjŕ

26
Ra¤¤o mahesă madhurŕya nŕyak-
Dŕranvaye sambhavikŕ'si kantŕ
Purŕ sivo ce'pi sa'gayha buddha
Laddhiü mahăpo thirabhatti saddho

27
Tathe'va devă pajahitva micchŕ-
Dińńhiü samŕdŕya sudassanaü hi
Dhuvŕnuyŕtŕ'vanipassa sŕdhu
Kirayŕya sambuddhamamŕdhikŕ'să

28
Saďgayha jăve satataü saputte
Pite ca pŕlesi bhusaü'va dŕtŕ
Vihŕracetyupavanŕni buddha-
Bimbe ca kŕresi'mataďgavesă

29
Sakkassa dŕńhaü'viratŕdarena
Pĺjesi'nekabbidhinŕ mahipo
Disampatismiü sitasakkirayŕya
Janŕ manŕpŕ pacurŕ bhaviüsu

30
Dhŕtvŕlayasmiü'bhinavamhi dhŕtu
Vaóóhŕpanenŕ'pi bhaveyya deso
Ită'ritaü so vitathŕ gahetvŕ
Kŕretu'ma¤¤aü nagaraü tato'gŕ

31
Tade'kadŕ vattakarŕ samecca
Mahabbalŕ dhŕtusamugga'maggaü
Pavŕyamuü'vŕpurituü'ca rattiü
Tesaü pane'hŕ'pagatŕ'phalŕ'să 
 
[SL Page 166] [\x 166/]     

32
Gamitva maccŕ tuvańaü pavattiü
Nivedayuü bhĺpatino mukhamhi
Vegena patvŕ mahipo mahesă
Guőaü bhaőanto mahati'¤ca pĺjaü

33
Pavattayaü gayha samuddikaü hi
Tasmiü khaőasmiü vicară samuggaü
Udikkhamŕno dvijadhŕtu'maggaü
Pamodavŕcaü samudŕharittha

34
Janŕdhipo pubbikabhĺbhujo'va
Supesalaü taü saraőaďkarŕkhyaü
Saďgayha sammŕ catubhŕőavŕre
Byŕkhyaü likhŕpesi sabhŕsato so

35
Cirŕdhivŕsĺ'parimamhi rańhe
Janŕ paraďgă'ti sutŕ saladdhiü
Asse'va ra¤¤o'ddhani săhalehi
Mĺlappadŕnŕ ca samŕdapetuü

36
Parakkamuü guyha'manŕrataü taü
Ąatvŕ narindo nikhilaü pavattiü
Vŕse ca tesaü sakapotthake ca
Nŕsetva te cŕ'pi palŕpayă so

37
Tade'pasampannayatăhi laďkŕ
Su¤¤ŕ'ti sutvŕ saha pŕbhatehi
Datvŕna sandesavaraü sajăve
Jinatraje netu'mayojjhadesaüva

38
Pesesi bhĺpo dasanaggadhŕtuü
Vaóóhetu 'mŕsuü'va diyaóóhahatthaü
Harămayaü sampĺńakaü manu¤¤aü
Kŕresi muttŕmaőibhŕsura'mpi

39
Visuddhi'maggaü jinasŕsanassa
Samesayaü so'mita pu¤¤alakkhi
Rajjaü pabhutvŕ'ńńhasamaü narindo
Pahŕyi'maü maccupura'ďgamittha


[SL Page 167] [\x 167/]     

40
Tadaccayasmiü dvisahassake dvi
Satamhi vasse navutimmitamhi
Sŕlo'ssa kintissirirŕjasăha
Sa¤¤ŕya khyŕto'si'ha bhĺmipŕlo

41
Tassŕ'si devă madhurŕya nŕyak-
Kŕranvaye sambhavikŕ surĺpŕ
Pattŕbhiseko'hitabuddhabhatto
Kattuü'rabhă sŕsanavuddhikicce

42
Rajjŕ mahăpo saradamhi chańńhe 
Syŕmŕvanăpassa tu dhammikassa
Sapŕbhate'maccavare sa'săghaü
Pese tvu'pŕlăthavirŕdibhikkhu

43
Samŕnayitvŕ ruciramhi pupphŕ-
Rŕme nivŕsetva supăńńhahitvŕ
Uposathŕgŕravaramhi kante
Narissaro sambhamapubbikena

44
Sammŕvinătassaraőaďkarŕdi
Tapassinaü suńńhu'pasampada'mpi
Dŕpesi păto mahatŕ mahena
Pabbŕjayă bhĺrikulatraje so 

45
Atho pavăőe vinaye ca dhamme
Satthantarasmiü saraőaďkarŕkhyo
Bhikkhumhi vyatte varasaďgharŕja-
Padaü padŕsă satimŕ mahăpo

46
Pu¤¤atthiko bhĺpati bhĺrirŕme
Sajjhuvihŕrŕdivare sujiőőe
Dhanabbayŕ nekavidhabbidhŕnŕ
Manoharaü so pańisaďkharittha

47
Pahĺta vittabbayato'pi gaďgŕ
Rŕmaü manu¤¤aü vipula'ďkaritvŕ
Mŕnetva niccaü varadantadhŕtuü
Pavattayă'sŕëahimahaü'nuvassaü


[SL Page 168] [\x 168/]     

48 Purŕ sivŕnaü datta'mpi bhŕraü yatinaü mahantaü
Datvŕ mahăpo taha'ma¤jasa'mpi sŕtagga'micchaü svayana'ďkarittha

49
Tadŕ parakkantibhujaddutăya-
Ra¤¤ŕ'ssa bhĺpassa hi yŕvakŕlaü
Laďkaggavaüsakkathanaü samecca
Saülikhya'sesaü mahatăhayŕ'va

50
Samubbhavo tibbońuvŕva gŕme 
Siddhatthanŕmo thaviro visińńho
Kavă mahŕvaüsa sama¤¤a ¤ŕte
Tihŕsika'ntogadhaka'ďkarittha

51
Sumaďgalo theravaro'ssa saďgha
Rŕjassa sisso'gatadhammasattho
Milindapa¤haü madhuratthavŕdiü
Sabhŕsato so parivattayittha

52
Baőóŕranŕmo'ttaragŕma jŕto
Sa'ma¤jariü kŕrakapupphakŕnaü
Racittha pattŕyamalekhako'pi
Kabbammaőikuőóalakaü manu¤¤aü

53
Kaëiďgasa¤¤aü baraőaggaőătŕ
Cero sa'sandesa'makŕ kavăso
Tathe'va dhărŕ pacurŕ hi dhamme
Ganthe ca kabbe racayiüsu'neke

54
Ciraü samaggŕ vasitŕ'pi landa
Jano'dadhibhyŕsikapŕőina'mpi
Dhana'¤ca dha¤¤aü paharitva tehi
Pavaóóhayiüsĺ kalaha'nti mattaü

55
Rŕjŕ'pi kittissirirŕjasăho
Taddesa'mŕgamma padaü gavesaü
Saďkuddhaceto pana'landiyehi
Paviggaha'ďkŕsa'sahaü takicce


[SL Page 169] [\x 169/]     

56
Saüvacchare sorasamamhi ra¤¤o
Landesisenŕ'ńńhasahassamattŕ
Mahŕpuraü gamma puraü gahetvŕ
Vinŕsayuü yakkhacamĺ'va veră

57
Kŕlasmi'masmiü madhurŕsidese
Iügirasidhăso'tra mahăpa¤attaü
şlandiyehă samare pavatta
Mŕnamhi sŕhŕyya'mavedayanto

58
Senŕpatindaü payibas sama¤¤aü
Pesesi so'pŕgami medinăpaü
Tenŕ'pi saddhiü'vanipo pańi¤¤aü
Kŕsă sa'taü'tikkami kenacă'va

59
Athŕ'gato'landapată'pi v„n„k-
Sama¤¤avŕ săhalikehi saddhiü
Paccatthiko bhĺya'pi majjhadesaü
Vinŕsayă pesiya bhĺrisenŕ

60
Tato'pi pacchŕ'gatavŕ dayo pl„k-
Landesidhăso'vanipena tassa
Ekĺnavăsa ssarade pańi¤¤aü
Vidhŕya sŕmaggivasŕ vasittha

61
Asse'va ra¤¤o carimamhi kŕle
Siyŕmupŕlinvayikŕ yatăsŕ
Sămŕvivŕdaü'vagamitva nŕnŕ
Bhaviüsva'the'ke yatayo vipassă

62
Sa¤¤ŕpayiüsĺ kusumŕdirŕmŕ
Bhidhŕnato sŕdhu nijaü nikŕyaü
Tathŕ'pare vyattayată hayaddă-
Nŕmŕ nikŕyaü pana vohariüsu

63
Tato'pyu pŕlinvayato pabhinno
Kaëyŕőisŕmaggisabhŕti'a¤¤o
Seńńho nikŕyo'bhavi te samattŕ
Rŕjantu'pŕlinvayikŕ hitŕya 

[SL Page 170] [\x 170/]     

64
Sambhatto'mitasattamatthanikaraü vissajjiyŕ'saü jahaü
Sambuddhŕgamasuddhivuddhipabhavaü kiccaü karitvŕ'nisaü
So kittissirirŕjasăhamahipo tettiüsavasse'ccayaü
Yŕto bho kusalaü cinitva vividhaü niccaü bhajavho sivaü 
Bhŕőavŕraü pa¤catŕëăsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse caturŕjadăpano nŕma
Pa¤cacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo


[SL Page 171] [\x 171/]     

Chacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo.
-------------------
1 
Tato'nujo tassa mahăpatissa
Suvissuto rŕjadhirŕjasăho
Vinŕyakasmiü dvisahassake ti-
Satamhi tevăsatimamhi vasse

2
Seďkhaőóaselappurapuďgasmi'
Mussŕpayă seńńhasitŕtapattaü
Sayaü kavittŕ janatŕya niccaü
Mane gahetuü yatayă pavutyŕ

3
Cŕrittamagga'ntipurŕgata'mpi
Anakkamanto varadantadhŕtuü
Pĺjesi saďghaü satatŕdarena
Santappayă so catupaccayehi

4
Asse'va ra¤¤o dutiyamhi vasse
Desamhi'dhăso madhurŕsisa¤¤o
M„kŕrńnisŕmiďgirisinvaye'ko
Laďkŕya'molandapajŕya'yatte

5
Dese gahetuü satariü manu¤¤e
Hiyussama¤¤aü taraőăpati'¤ca
Savŕhiniü seniya'mŕsu h„kńar-
Manrşbhidhŕna'¤ci'dha pesayittha

6
Te'gammi'dha'ďgărasijanŕ tikoőa-
Mŕlavhakońńhaü'gahu'mŕsu'masmiü purŕmahăpaddhani rŕjinŕ'mŕ
Kataü pańi¤¤aü payibas sutena

7
Katha¤ci vătikkamitŕya ra¤¤e
Sa¤jŕta'mappăti'maraü nudetuü
Tathe'va bhĺpŕrihi'raddhayuddhaü
Nivedayaü tassa ca saďkhya'maggaü 

[SL Page 172] [\x 172/]     

8
Sampekkhayaü so hi mŕkŕrńnisŕmi
Seďkhaőóaselappurapuďgavasmiü
Mantăsabhaü dĺtavaraü pavăőaü
Boyiósamavhaü tuvańaü nayittha 

9
So'pŕgamitvŕ mahipa'mpi passi
Tathŕpi pubbe vihataü saranto
Pańissavaükattu'ma nicchi ka¤ci
Boyiósama¤¤ŕgamanaü'si tucchaü

10
Hiyussama¤¤e nacirena sindhu
Desaü payŕte puna'retu'masmiü
Sa[f]prąnsama¤¤o pana pransagotto
Nŕvŕdhipo'gamma hańhaü karitvŕ

11
Palŕpayitve'ďgarisăpajŕyo
Tikoőamŕlaü paharitva końńhaü
Ussŕpayă pransadhajaü tato'hŕ
Iügirasinaü sŕ saphalŕ nahosi

12
Tadŕ patăcibbisayesu yuddhe
Pavattitasmiü samathaü payŕte
Tikoőamŕlaü udakońńhaka'mpi
Landesikŕyatta'mahosa'năhaü

13
Bhĺpassa'tho pa¤carasassa mŕya'
Miďgărasivaüsappabhavo raőeso
Hşbarńsama¤¤o madhurŕsidhăso
Nayi sńuvarńseniya'matrasăghaü

14
Senŕpată'gammi'dha sŕjiseno
Yujjhitva so tăni ca sattahŕni
Tikoőamŕlaü'gahi'landinaü
Tato'paraüyŕpanapańńana'mpi

15
Tathe'va końńhaü madhugŕmakamhi
Paggaőhi końńha'¤ca kadambatitthe
Landesidhăso apavăőa jşvŕn-
Engalb„kavho puna kŕëatătthaü 


[SL Page 173] [\x 173/]     

16
Gŕlĺpura'¤cŕ'pi mahŕdititthaü 
Năyŕtayă'yujjhiya sassa kŕmŕ
Ciraü pavattŕ pana'landasatti
Ito para'ďgŕ parihŕnikońiü

17
Pattŕ'pa'nŕthatta'mapetatejo'
Landajjanŕ keci betŕvidesaü
Gamiüsu etto'ddhańa mŕnasŕ'suü'
Pare dhură cŕ'pi cirŕdhivŕsă

18
Sŕtaü pihentŕ pamukhe'ha engal-
B„kŕdayo bhĺri sapĺjakŕca
Accantapŕgu¤¤avaőijjajăvŕ
Vasiüsu sakhyŕ'bhinavŕdhipena

19
Yŕvajja tesaü 'nvayikŕ samudda sakŕsadesesu padissare'tra
Kŕlasmi'mesaü vividhŕni dha¤¤a
Vaggŕ'bhavuü bhĺri tadaggupŕyŕ

20
Te kho vaőijjaü'ca tadŕgama'mpi
Samphŕtikattuü yatayiüsu bhăyo
Koëambanŕme nagaramhi repra-
Mŕdĺ janŕ drappavi'tipalli ŕsă

21
Purŕ puramhŕ jayavaddhanavhŕ
Mahehayŕ puttalama ppasiddhŕ
Tehŕ'yate'kŕ parikhŕ nikhŕtŕ
Yŕvajja sŕdissati sŕtthikŕ'va

22
Iügărasihatthaggata bhĺmibhŕga
Rakkhŕbalaü pubbadisŕya tŕya
Vattittha vŕőijjasabhŕ ya'yattaü
Saüvacchare sorasamamhi ra¤¤o

23
Laďkŕya sŕyattapadesalesaü'
Rabhitva pŕtuü madhurŕsidhăso
Žnórĺssama¤¤aü sutanătivediü
Pesesi'dhŕ'suü cinituü kara'mpi


[SL Page 174] [\x 174/]     

24
Mahŕsayo'gammi'dha bhŕva'mappa'
Mama¤¤amŕno'va purŕgata'mpi
Kamaü vivajjetva kara'ďgahetuü'
Rabhă yathe'vaü madhurŕsi dese

25
Tathe'va so saücinane karassa
Yutte purŕ săhalike pahŕya
ňhapesi tasmiü damiëe dhuramhi
Tato'timattaü kupitŕ sadesă

26
Janŕ tadŕni'ďgi risăhi saddhiü
Karuü mahantaü kalahaü kurĺraü
Parakkamŕ taü mahatŕ sametvŕ
Nayaü purŕőaü puna saőńhapittha

27
Jşrj savhara¤¤o tatiyassa byŕto
Pŕpiń sama¤¤o sacivo padhŕno
Laďkŕpavattiü nikhilaü samecca
Pŕcănavŕőijja sabhŕya'yattŕ

28
Laďkŕ'panetve'ďgarisăkirăńŕ
Dhăna'ďkară dĺravidĺ sajăvo
Laďkaőőavŕ sanna padesa bhĺră
Bhŕga'mpi gopete'muda ppavăőaü

29
Disampatińńhŕrasamamhi pądrik=
Nşrt nŕmavaüsŕdhipatiü'nayi'dha
Patvŕ pabhuttaü pańhamŕgato si
Iügărasidhăso pańu pŕlanasmiü

30
Tade'va jŕto karatitthagŕme
Dhammŕdirŕmatthaviro yatăso
Sudukkaraü bŕrasakabba'maggaü
Viracca ra¤¤o parinŕmi modŕ

31
Dhammŕdinando kiramavhagŕmu
Bbhavo vipassă ca sabhŕsamŕlyaü
Maőimaőivho yati sŕli„llą
Muttŕvaliü kabba'makŕsi dhăro


[SL Page 175] [\x 175/]     

32
Satthantarasmiü caturo surĺpo
Visŕrado rŕjadhirŕjasăho
Kŕrŕpitasmiü sakabhŕtura¤¤ŕ
Savantirŕme varacetiya'¤ca

33
Pure manu¤¤e sirivaddhanasmiü
Manoramaü sampati dissamŕnaü
Kŕrŕpayă maďgalamaőóapa'¤ca
So jŕtaka'ďkŕ'sadisa'¤ca kabbaü

34
Vidita vividha sattha saüvinăto
Muni samayŕ hita bhatti yutti yutto
Vitata sita siloka saühati'ńńhŕ
Rasasaradaü'nubhavitva rajja sŕtaü

35
Sa kata siva phala'nnubhottu'metto
Kavisiri rŕjadhirŕjasăharŕjŕ
Diva'magami sukhŕbhilŕsino bho
Cinutha'nisaü kusalaü matappada'mpi

Bhŕőavŕraü chatŕëăsatimaü
---------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse iügărasi landesi saďgŕmadăpano nŕma
Chavattŕëăsatimo paricchedo.
 
[SL Page 176] [\x 176/]     

Sattacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo.
---------------------
1
Tassa'ccaye'vanipatissa sutassa'bhŕvŕ
Tabbhŕgineyya'makhilaggasajăvamatyŕ
Ma¤¤aü'yati'mpi piëimŕditalavvamacco
Rajje'bhisi¤ci sukumŕra susuü kumŕraü

2
Aďgărase dvikasahassatikassateka
Tŕëăsamamhi sarade upapajja rajjaü
Savhaü pahŕya pańhamaü iti kannasŕmă
Byŕto'si so'ti sirivikkamarŕjasăho

3
So sogato'va munino dasanaggadhŕtuü
Muttŕmaőăhi vividhehima hagghikehi
Mŕnetva sŕdhu yatayo catupaccayehi
Saďgaőhi pŕőinivaha'¤ca yathŕmanŕpaü

4
So'rĺdhikŕrapiëimŕditalavvamacco
Ra¤¤o'ggabhŕra'makhilaü vahi nĺtanattŕ
Bhĺpassa bandhubabhavo makuńassa sŕmi-
Bhŕvappavŕdaka jane nayi kŕragŕraü

5
Tesaü hitatthi'manisaü dutiyŕdhikŕraü'
R„vvŕvalavhaya'maghŕtayi so rahassaü
Rajja'nnupekkhamanaso dharaőăsasŕlo
So muttusŕmi gami iďgirisăsakŕsaü

6
âsă tadŕ pulinatitthamanu¤¤agŕme
Rŕme'mba rukkhavidite pavare patăto
Saddhŕdhano'mitaguőo caturo sasatthe
Dhammamhi ¤ŕőavimalavhayasŕmaőero

7
Tasmiü vihŕrarucire vasato upŕëă-
Vaüsamhi pabbajita cullapitussa ¤atte
So akkharŕdisamayaü puthuko samŕno
Uggaőhi sŕdhu nacirena savattajŕtaü


[SL Page 177] [\x 177/]     

8
Kŕlasmi'mamhi suta bşvala gŕmajŕto
Dhammŕdinanda yatiso'gata dhammasattho
Gacchaü puraü puravaraü sirivaóóhanŕkhyaü
Pŕvekkhi'maü kavivaro karuőo vihŕraü

9
Nevŕsikena katasaďgahako yatăso
Matto pasannamanaso'va tadantikańńhaü
Tabbhŕtujaü dayitavutti'mavekkhiyŕ'suü
Pabbŕjituü ta'mabhiyŕci sabhŕgadheyyaü 

10
Taü tassa'dŕsi sukhitaü yatino tapassa
Mŕtŕpitunna'manujŕnanato pamodo
Tene'va so saha yată pańipajja dăgha'
Maddhŕna'mŕga sirivaóóhanańhŕniyaggaü

11
Tasmiü tadŕni nagare kusumŕdirŕme'
Dhăsassa seńńhasaraőaďkara saďghara¤¤o
Sikkhŕpayitva tuvańaü varasekhiyŕdiü
Pabbŕjituü ta'maddi subhagaü kumŕraü

12
Pabbŕjayitva ta'masesa visesasaďgha-
Rŕjŕ dayo matimataü pavaro paratthi
Taü gopayaü thiraguőaü vinaye ca dhamme
Sikkhŕpayă vividhasatthacayamhi sammŕ

13
So kho vasaü taha'masaďkhata magga'mesă
Sattassamaü vinayanătiyuto vinăto
Cheko tato gamiya sassa varaü vihŕraü
Kŕlaü'nayă sugatatantigiraü vadanto

14
Sikkhŕpayaü labhiya sissagaőetapassă
Sampĺrayaü saya'manŕrata'maggasălaü
Seńńhopasampada'mahaü visadaü'timattaü
Lacchaü kathaü matimato'ssa'bhavă vitakko 

15
Itthaü gatamhi samaye sa'bhisŕmaőero
Battiüsavassavayako upasampadaggaü
Kŕlo'ti'dŕni pariyesituma¤¤amŕno
Assa'ddhană'vanipatissa sadŕyakena 

[SL Page 178] [\x 178/]     

16
Santena tena sahabandhu sajăvakena
Tassodarena vijayassirivaddhanena
Pa¤¤ŕtamaccapavarena'ca saddhikena
A¤¤ehi sabbhi katasaďgahako vipassă

17
Dhammissare dvikasahassatikassatadvi
Tŕëăsamamhi sarade varasŕmaőere
Pa¤cŕ'pi'dŕya matimo'da tayo gahańńhe
âruyha nŕva'mupasampada'mesayŕno

18
Sindhuü taraü sapariso'va vajaü maramma
Rammaü puraü samupaga¤chi tahaütadŕni
Setebhasŕmigarudhammajanŕdhipŕdhă-
Rŕjavhayo'vanipată kari sŕdhu rajjaü

19
Tassa'ggabhĺmipatino'pya'nusŕsako hi
Ąŕőŕbhivaüsadhikadhammacamĺpată'ti
Khyŕto sato'bhayavibhaďgadharo'ggasaďgha
Rŕjŕvasaü ratanabhummiyaso vihŕre

20
Samphassitaü munivarena saritva laďkaü
Siddhatthasŕsanariyaü supatińńhita'mpi
Kŕtuü kadŕ katha'mahaü puna ce labheyyaü'
Bhiőhaü vihŕsi matimŕ manasăkaronto

21
Etto gate'pi sagihă cha ca sŕmaőere
Disvŕna pucchiya'khila'mpi pavattijŕtaü
Sutvŕ pasannamanaso sucirŕgate hi
Ąŕtă piye'va sajano pańigayha sammŕ

22
Setăbhasŕmimahipassu'da'rocayitvŕ
Sakkŕritamhi mahipena subhe vihŕre
Vŕsetva te dharaőă pŕ pana saďgahesi
Pabbajayă puna'pi chassu gaőŕvanăpo

23
Mŕsattayaü sva'vavaditvu'pasampadagga-
Pekkhekaritva samayo mahipe'ti'dŕni
Dŕtu'mpi tesa'mupasampada'mŕha ra¤¤o
Rŕjŕ tu te garumahena mahăpagehŕ


[SL Page 179] [\x 179/]     

24
Magga'mpi laďkariya bhĺpati samhamena
Nesă suvaőőaguhasavhayabaddhasămaü
Ąŕőŕbhivaüsagaőabhĺpapamokkha bhikkhu
Paőőŕsa sŕdhikagaőŕ hi vipattimuttaü

25

Sampattiyutta'mariyaü guhakambusămaü
Saüsuddha sălakiraőŕ'va samosariüsu
Laďkŕgatesu pamukhaü pada'mesayantaü
Saďgho sa'¤ŕőavimalavhayasŕmaőeraü

26
Ąŕőŕbhivaüsadhivacena hi saďghara¤¤o'
Pajjhŕyakena upasampada'massu'kŕsă
Tacchaü'va pa¤caitare'pyu'pasampadŕya
Sampańńhapesi visado tadahe'va saďgho

27
Itthaü tadŕ garuvihŕrakulŕgata'mpi
Laddhŕ susuddha'mupasampada'magga'mamhe
Pŕmokkhajăvitaphalaü'ti labhimha păti
Pŕmojja'matra yatayo guőino pavinduü

28
Te kho tadŕ tipińakaü munivutti'maggaü
Sammuggahetva nikańe varasaďghara¤¤o
Tassŕ'pi bhĺmipatino ca sadăpayŕne
Dăpetu'satthusamayaü samayo idŕni

29
Patto nivediya'bhiyacu'mudŕ'vakŕsaü
Thero ca bhĺpati ca saďgahakŕrake'saüva
Kŕlo'ti vediya mudŕ'khiladhammapotthe
Sandesa'magga'mupasampadadipaka'¤ca

30
Tasse'va ¤ŕőavimalavhayatissa seńńha
Netuppada'¤ca atha rŕjagaruddhura'¤ca
Muddŕya la¤chiya mahăpatino tadŕni
Datvaggasŕrapamukhehi marammikehi

31
Vyattehi tăhi pabalehi yatăhi seyya
Sikkhŕratehi nipuőehi visŕradehi
Laďkŕya sŕsanavarassa munissarassa
Ditti'¤cagutti'maparaü vihituü'nayiüsu


[SL Page 180] [\x 180/]     

32
Aďgărase dvikasahassakatesate cha
Tŕëăsamamhi sarade tari'mŕruhitvŕ
Sikkhŕratŕ nayayutŕ nirupaddavŕte
Koëambatittha'managhŕ'va samotariüsu

33
Patvŕ'mbarukkhaviditaü pavaraü vihŕraü
Byŕtorudăpa nadiyŕ sukatańńakasmiü
Datvo,pasampada'matho kulaputtakŕnaü
Sampańńhapă'marapuravhanikŕyaseńńhaü

34
Khăőŕsaveni'dhapurŕ hi mahŕmahinda-
Therena sŕdhu nihito'ru vihŕravaüso
Thero purŕ'marapure'ha mahŕdisŕmă
Tabbaüsa'mŕdiyatahi'ďgami'gamma laďkaü

35
Tassa'nvayamhi dasamo pariyatticheko
Thero'si yo guőasi'răti abhinnavaüso
Tasse'va sissapamukho sa'hi saďgharŕjŕ
Ąŕőŕbhivaüsadhivaco'si visŕrado hi

36
Sisso'ssa ¤ŕőavimalo garunetupŕdo
Heńńhuddharańńhavisayesavi'ha suddhavaüsaü
Sampańńhapittha pańhamaü'va tato hi mĺla
Vaüso nikŕya'miti ajja'pi voharanti

37
Taü dvissahassatisatańńhakasańńhimasmiü
Vasse jinassa garunetudhuraü para'mpi
Pŕpetva ¤ŕőavimalaü thaviraü'sa „óvaró
Bŕns savhalaďkadhipată dadi rŕjalekhaü

38
So kho tadŕni piëimŕditalavvamacco
Rajjŕ'panetva sirivikkamarŕjasăhaü
Iügărasiyadhănamahipo'va mahŕpurasmiü
Rajjaü'nusŕsitu'matho pacĺrĺpakŕraü 

39
Icchaü sahe'ďgărasidhipena ca pądirik nşrt
Nŕmena lekhakavarena boyió sutena
Vŕraü sakiü rahasi'kŕsi susaďkathŕ'pi
Nŕhosi tassa saphalŕ hi kathŕ katha¤ci 

[SL Page 181] [\x 181/]      
40
Pacchŕ'pi rŕjanikańe karituü pańi¤¤aü seďkhaőóaselanagaraü varadĺta'mekaü
Sampesitu'¤ca niyamo abhavă dvipakkhe
Bhĺmissarassa dutiye sarade payŕte

41
Nşrtnŕmiko pabhuvaro'tra savŕhiniü m„k
ôşvalsutaü balapatiü mahipopakańńhaü
Pesesi taü patipuraü pavaraü cajantaü
Vŕresu'mŕsu bhańakŕ ratanorudese

42
Ra¤¤o mahŕsacivako pańigayha seniü
Dassesi bhĺmipatino puna saďkathŕ'să
Bhĺpo'pya'jŕniya rahassakathaü katha¤ci
Thŕmaü sakaü thiratara'nti sa'ma¤¤amŕno

43
Tassa'tthanŕ tu pańiyŕdiyituü asakku
öeyyatha'mŕha matimŕ sacivŕnumatyŕ
Senŕpată sagamane kira ki¤ciattha-
Sŕra'mpa'disva pańiyŕha kadambatitthaü

44
Kopetva iügărasijane mahipena saddhiü
Saďgŕmayeyya samare taha'mŕsu bhĺpaü
Hantvŕ yathŕbhimata'maggabalaü vidhŕya
Sakkoti kŕtu'mucita'nti pańissava'mpi

45
Cintetva bŕlisamano sa'mahŕdhikŕro
Iügărasidhănamanujŕna'gatŕna'muddhaü
Rańńhaü mahammadikavŕőijakŕna'matthiü
Bhĺpabbhańehi kamukŕdi'mahŕpayittha

46
Ąŕpesi ce vasumatădhipatissa'yuttaü
Lesa'mpi nŕbhavi payojana'matra ki¤ci
Ruńńho'va iügărasidhăpo asaki'mpi vŕraü
Vajjŕni săhalajanehi kate nisamma

47
Bhĺpassa pa¤camasamŕya'rabhitva yuddhaü
M„kóşvalavha dhajinăpati mukhyasenaü
Bŕrbuń camĺpatipadhŕnaraőŕnika'¤ca
Pesesi'yŕsu sirivaddhanańhŕniyaggaü


[SL Page 182] [\x 182/]     

48
Daëho'bhaye balagaőŕ nagaraü surammaü
Săghaü samosaru'matho nagaraü vihŕya
Bhupappadhŕnajanatŕgamanaü samecca
Nşrtnŕmaiügărasidhipo tuvańaü vidhi¤¤ĺ

49
Sŕmitta'mărita'mito'pi pure'ha rajje
Taü muttusŕmi'midha netva'bhisicca rajje
Iügărasidhăsabhimata'mpi yathŕpańi¤¤aü
Saddhiü'va tena kari sutthiraka'nti ma¤¤aü

50
Ąatvŕna ta'¤capiëimŕditalavva macco
Kuddho'pi iügărasijanappabalaü tihantuü
Ma¤¤aü tadŕni samupŕya'mavecca măgas
T„nnąbhidhŕnasacivaü dutiyŕdhikŕraü

51
M„kóşvalavhadhajinădhibhunŕ samaü yaü
Kattu kathaü kira niyojayi tesu'bhosu
âsă kathe'ha mahipaü lahu'miügirasănaü
Năyŕditu'¤ca piëimŕditalavvamaccaü

52
Sammŕ tathu'ttamakumŕrasamavhayena
Rajje'bhisi¤citu'matho suta muttusŕmiü
Taü yŕpapańńana'mito nayitu'¤ca mĺlya'
Miügrăsinaü patisamaü dadituü tathe'va

53
M„kóşvalavhayakusĺla'muda ttikoőa
Mŕla¤ja sa'¤ca pańipŕdayitu'¤ca tuőőaü
Yuddhaü nivattayitu'mŕdiniyoga yuttaü
Te kho ubho'thira'makaüsu pańi¤¤a'mevaü

54
Cintetvi'ma'mpi suthira'nti samandasenaü
Bŕrbuńsama¤¤adhajinăpatikaü purasmiü
Tŕva nnivattiya kadambapuraüvaraü m„k
ôşvalmahŕcamupată gami so asaďko

55
Nşrtnŕmiko pabhuvaro'piyathŕhańaü'va
So jambudoőinagare sacivŕdhipassa
Samma'ca tassa'bhimukho kari taü pańi¤¤aü
Tasmi'mpi nŕsi saphalŕ garumantino'sŕ 

[SL Page 183] [\x 183/]     

56
Bŕrbuńcamĺpativaramhi matamhi mąjar
ôąvissuto'ssa padaviü pavaraü'si yŕto
Końńhe ripĺna,muparăvijitamhi bhĺră
Yujjhitva săhalabhańŕ pahariüsu săghaü

57
Rŕjassa pa¤camasamŕyahi sattamasmiü
Mŕse mahŕpuravaraü parirodhayitvŕ
Verăhi yujjhiya lahuü'dhikadubbalattaü
Pŕpesu'miügărasibhańe sakadesikŕte

58
Tasmi'ďkhaőe camupată kira óąvinŕmo
Sŕmaü pavedaya'maraü dhavaladdhaja'¤ca
Ussŕpayă kharataraü samaraü taha'mpi
Tuőőaü nivattiya'khilŕ'va'bhavuü samaggŕ

59
Yuddhe tadŕni samite puna muttusŕmiü
Senaü raőopakaraőe ca samŕdiyitvŕ
Koëambanŕmanagaraü kira óąvsa¤¤e
Senŕdhipe vajati sindhutańantikasmiü

60
Bhĺpŕlasevakagaőŕ bhimukhappayŕtaü
ôevă ca mĺpati'mayŕcu'da muttusŕmiü
Taü no dade yadi jano naca koci mu¤ce
Iccŕ'ha bhĺpabhańatŕ'tihańńhaü karŕőŕ

61
Ullaďghituü pana niyoga'masakkuőanto
Năyŕtayă'vanipatissa janŕna'mŕsuü
Taü te'pibhĺmipatino nikańaü nayiüsu
Ghŕtŕpayă narapată atha muttusŕmiü

62
Sese'pi iügărasijane puna ŕnayitvŕ
ôąvivhaya'¤ca sutaramliraőŕdhipa'¤ca
Hampirascamĺpativara'¤ca vinŕ samatte
Pŕtetva te pana haniüsva'dayŕ papŕtŕ

63
Mu¤citva tesva'pagato bhańakohi bŕnsli
Nŕmo'ti mattathiram„kóovalavhakońńhaü
Gantvŕ tahaü'dhipatim„jtaraőăpatindaü
Sabbaü pavatti'mavadittha tato rasena


[SL Page 184] [\x 184/]     

64
Nikkhamma m„jtaripată sabalo tikoőa
Mŕla'ďgamittha puna grŕnń samarŕdhipo va
So jambudoőibaladuggama końńhaka'mpi
Hitvŕ'su'mŕga suthiraü hi kadambakońńhaü

65
Itthaüva iügirasibale'pagatu'ddharańńhŕ
Te'to palŕpayitu'mŕsu'midŕni kŕlo
Cintetva săhalabhańŕ hi parakkamattŕ
Iügărasidhăna visayesu samosariüsu

66
Koëambakońńha'mapi gaőhitu'mŕgatŕya
Senŕya saddhi'mavanăpati rŕjasăho
Ga¤chi patăci visayaü raőasajjito'va
Haüv„lla nŕma balakońńhasakŕsakamhi 

67
Bhămaü raőaü bhavi tahaü hi parŕjito so
Levkądisŕdhipatikaü palipŕőasa¤¤aü
Taü lekhaka'¤ca dhajinăpatayo raőamhi
Kamma¤¤iyŕ na abhaviüsvi'ti mŕrayittha

68
Bhătyŕ palŕyati mahăpatirŕjasăhe
Maggamhi molligoóanŕmayuvŕ'ssara¤¤o
So sammukhăbhaviya sŕdhu'mupańńhahittha
Rŕjŕ tatoppabhuti tamhi bhusaü dayo'si

69
Rŕjassa chańńhasarade'vanipassa'dhăna
Desesu yaddha'manisa'ďkarituü niyogaü
Iügărasisenadhipatăna'makŕ sadhăso
Sŕőaü pańikkhipi punŕ'su vidhŕnavedă

70
Jşnsńan sama¤¤ataraőădhipată tadŕőaü
Ąatvŕ virodhiya raőaccaturaü bala'¤ca
Gayhŕ'gamittha sirivaddhanańhŕniya ggaü
Rittaü tadŕni nagaraü janatŕya'vekkhi

71
Ki¤cŕ'pi iügirasibalaü tidaha'mpa'dissa
Mŕno'va săhalabhańehica rujjhamŕnaü
Disvŕ puraü sahabhańehi lahuü palŕto
Sŕphalya'matra gamane na ca ki¤ci tassa


[SL Page 185] [\x 185/]     

72
Dosaü vinicchiya taha'ďgamane tadŕtaü
Mocesi bhĺmipatino pana sattamasmiü
Vassu'ddharańńhiyajano'da raőa'ďkariüsu
Laďkŕ vasantatilake'va sama'ďgamittha

73
Icce'te dhanalolupŕ vasumatădhăsŕ ca a¤¤e pabhĺ
Heńhentŕ janataü bhusaü kharataraü saďgŕma'motiőőakŕ
Attattha'mpi parattha jŕta'makhilaü hŕpenti mĺëhŕ viya
Kattabbaü kusalaü vimuttimatadaü dantindriyehă'nisaü

Bhaőŕvŕraü sattatŕëăsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse sirivikkamarŕjasăha rajjappavatti
Dăpanonŕma sattacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo
 
[SL Page 186] [\x 186/]     

Ańńhacattŕëăsatimo paricchedo.
---------------------
1
Idha'őőavantike dese-'dhăse nşrtnŕmike gate
Dvisahasse tisatasmi-'mańńhatŕëăsa sammite

2
Sambuddhavacchare tşmas-mąńlanókhyŕto varo pabhĺ
Ihŕ'dhipaccaü patvŕ'ga-so dhămŕ romaladdhinaü

3
Yŕ'landiyehi pa¤¤attŕ-purŕ pa¤¤attiyo'bhavuü
Viruddhaü taü'khilaü taddhaü-pańikkhipittha sabbaso

4
Tasse'va'ďgărasidhăsassa-săhalehi tadŕ kira
Nŕhosi pańipakkhattaü-sŕhŕyyaü vŕ katha¤cana

5
Samaye rŕjasăhassa-kappŕsăgŕma sambhavo
Dhammakkhandho'ti pa¤¤ŕto-buddhimŕ yatipuďgavo

6
Laddhŕ syŕmanikŕyasmiü-pabbajja'¤co'pasampadaü
Tasmiü nikŕye netutta-'mupŕgami yathŕvidhi

7
Daóallanŕmagŕmasmiü-vŕlukŕrŕma vissute
Vasantasmiü vihŕrasmiü-yatinderŕmaőeyyake

8
Marammavisayaü gantvŕ-laddhuüsuddhopasampadaü 
Tassŕ'sŕ manaso ŕsi-sŕsanańńhiti'micchato

9
ądriyan da ŕbąravrŕja-pakkhena dhămatŕ satŕ
Mudalindena cŕ'pya'¤¤a-janehi katasaďgaho

10
Samaü catĺhi bhikkhĺhi-sŕmaőerehi dvăhi'pi
Tathŕ tăhi gahańńhehi-gŕlutitthŕ yatissaro

11
Dvisahasse tisatasmi-'mekapa¤¤ŕsasammite
Sogate hŕyane nŕva-'mŕruyha tuvańaü subhaü

12
Patvŕ'marapuraü rŕja-sambhamena sadŕsayo
Maďgalavhaü baddhasămaü-parivŕrena'gŕ mudŕ

13
Tahaüsaďgho saďgharŕja-padhŕno upasampadaü
Punasikkha'¤ca'dŕ tesaü-ra¤¤ŕ ca saďgharŕjinŕ

14
Sakkato'nekavidhinŕ-dhammakkhandho yatissaro
Laďka'mŕgamma sahasŕ-akŕ sŕsanasaďgahaü 

[SL Page 187] [\x 187/]     

15
Yasassă puna netŕdi-padŕni pańipajja so
Dhămŕ vyatto sakaü bhŕraü-sakasisse nivesayă

16
Tadantevŕsiko bodhi-pŕdatthalavhagŕmajo
Sumano nŕma vikhyŕto-yati dhămŕ supesalo

17
âdo'pasampadŕnăta-mĺlavaüsika bhikkhuhi
Samaggăbhĺya sammoda-mŕno vasi dayŕparo

18
Athŕ'parasmiü samaye-iügărasyadhipată yatiü
Taü mahŕnetupadaviü-pŕpayittha yathŕvidhi

19
Tasmiü mahŕnetu pŕde-pŕlente jinasŕsanaü
Sămŕvivŕda'mŕpannŕ-nŕnatta'magamuü yată

20
Tatopańńhŕya ekacce-yatayo thiramŕnasŕ
Sirisaddhammavaüso'ti-nikŕyaü ¤ŕpayuü sayaü

21
Kŕrente rŕjini rajjaü-rŕjasăhe parantape
Syŕmopŕlinikŕyasmiü-laddhŕ pabbajja'muttamaü

22
Attuóŕvaitikhyŕta-gŕmasa¤jŕtako sudhă
Sălŕdiguőasampanno-sade'va sŕdhumŕnito

23
Dhammarakkhitatissŕkhyo-sŕmaőero susikkhito
Gantvo'pasampadaü suddhaü-rammaü'marapuraü varaü

24
Laddhukŕmo mokkhamaggaü-gavesaüthiramŕnaso
Katopakŕro saddhehi-sŕmaőerehi dvăhi'pi

25
Dvisahassattisateka-pa¤¤ŕsatimavacchare
Tuvańaü nŕva'mŕruyha-taritvŕna'őőavaü varaü

26
Marammanagaraü'ga¤chi-setăbhasŕmirŕjino
Gŕravena subhaü suddhaü-suvaőőaguhasa¤¤akaü

27
Baddhasămaü samŕnetvŕ-te kho sivagavesino
Saďgho ¤ŕőŕbhivaüsavha-saďgharŕja padhŕnako

28
Suddhopasampadaü tesaü-dadittha mahatŕ'darŕ
Ciraü tahaü samuggayha-saddhammavinayaü vasaü

29
Kŕlaü'vekkhiya so dhăro-laďka'mŕgamma phŕsukaü
Pabbŕjetvo'cite saddhe-upasampŕdayă bahĺ


[SL Page 188] [\x 188/]     

30
Dhammarakkhitatissŕkhya-sambhĺto'bhijano'jja'pi
Tannŕmena nikŕyo'tra-vattate hitasiddhiyŕ

31
Tadŕsyŕmanikŕyasmiü-pabbajja'¤cu'pasampadaü
Laddhŕna katalĺgŕma-sa¤jŕto suddhamŕnaso

32
Guőaratanavikhyŕto-yati suddhopasampadaü
Laddhukŕmo vasaü mramma-visayŕgata bhikkhunaü

33
Nisŕmetvŕ vuttijŕtaü-taha'mpi gamane thiraü
Mŕnasaü bandhi saüsuddhŕ-bhisandhi satimŕ dayo

34
Virŕgasatto so satta-sŕmaőere samŕdiya
Dvisahasse tisate'ka-pa¤¤ŕsamamhi sogate

35
Samŕruyha taraü sindhuü-tiőőo rŕma¤¤adesake
Rammaü puravaraü haüsŕ-vatiü'gamittha saddhayŕ

36
Ra¤¤o'numatiyŕ suddhaü-kaëyŕőinŕmavissutaü
Sămaü netvŕ săhalăya-yatayo rŕjasambhamŕ

37
Medhŕnandavhapa¤¤ŕta-mahŕnetupadhŕnako
Saďgho tesaü suvisadaü-pŕdŕsi upasampadaü

38
Vyatto sudhă atho laďka-'mŕgamma kulaputtake
Pabbŕjetvŕ bahunna'¤ca-dadi suddhopasampadaüva

39
Itthaü yatindo kaëyŕői-vaüsaü pańńhapi buddhimŕ
So'yaü nikŕyo dăpe'smi-hitatthaü vattate'jja'pi

40
Mate măgast„nnanŕme-dutiyasmiü'dhikŕrini
Taddhurasmiü piëimŕdi-talavvąadhikŕrino

41
Bhŕgineyyaü suviditaü-„h„ëąpoëasa¤¤akaü
Patińńhŕpiya khyŕtassa-molligoóasama¤¤ayŕ

42
Mantissa ciramittassa-sattayojanarańńhakaü
Vibhajitvŕ pŕlanatthaü-pŕdŕsi dharaőissaro

43
Tapputhakkaraőe ruńńhŕ-janakŕyŕ tadŕ tahiü
Kalahaü vaóóhayuü tattha-piëimŕditalavvako

44
Mahŕmatto sakabhŕgi-neyyassa ca satămato
Ratvattaitivikhyŕta-disŕpatissa sassa ca 

[SL Page 189] [\x 189/]      
45
Taddesaü pańipŕdetuü-pŕńibhogaü narissaraü
Kŕrŕpetvŕna kalahaü-samathaü turitaü nayă

46
Janito so kalakalo-tenŕ'ti saďkayŕ tahaü
Sandeho cŕ'ppasŕdo ca-ra¤¤o dvittiguőŕ'bhavuü

47
Mąńlanónŕmŕdhipe yŕte-yo'hŕ'dhipatita'ďgami
So mąjar janaral vilsan-vikhyŕto satimŕ pabhĺ

48
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-catupa¤¤ŕsame jine
Sarade laďka'mŕgamma-manu¤¤aü sapariggahaü

49
Desaü pŕlesi majjhatta-tŕyara¤¤o dayŕparo
Bhĺpo tadŕni seďkhaőóa-siluccayapure vare

50
Mahŕdahaü manu¤¤a'¤ca-pattirippĺ'tivissutaü
Vicittańńhaüsakaü vŕsaü-kŕrŕpayi dhanabbayŕ

51
Tato'parasmiü samaye-piëimŕditalavvako
Mahŕmacco iha rajje-'dhănataü'pekkhayaü'nisaü

52
Kittissirărŕjasăha-ra¤¤o ¤ŕtiü paputtikaü
Satrajassa piyattena-parinetuü disampatiü

53
Samŕyŕcittha'vakŕsaü-tenŕ'pi bhĺpată bhusaü
Saďka'mŕgamma sahasŕ-ŕhĺya mantimaőóalaü

54
Bahĺni tassa vajjŕni-padassetvŕna mantinaü
Dosŕ dosaü vinicchetuü-pavŕresi sajăvake

55
Vinicchaye tahaü desa-dĺsitattaü'timattakaü
Ąŕpayuü taü 'maccagaőŕ-buddhimantŕ sarŕjino 

56
Tato'pya'tisayaü kuddho-mahipo dĺńńhamŕnasaü
Mahŕmattaü tassa dhurŕ-'panesi tuvańaü tadŕ

57
So'pi kovapasaü yŕto-nibbhayo văravikkamo
Mŕrŕpituü'vanipatiü-kumantayi bhańehi'pi

58
Muhandiraü dhuraü dhŕriü-jŕvamŕnavakaü tathŕ
Jŕvikabbhańasańńhi'¤ca-tosetvŕ la¤cadŕnato

59
Ratti'mekasmi'mahani-rŕjamŕrŕpane thiraü
Niyojayă te tadahe-rŕjŕ jŕgariko'bhavă 

[SL Page 190] [\x 190/]     

60
Dhurandharo jŕviko so-bhayato sampalŕtavŕ
Koëambanagaraü ga¤chi-jŕtajăvitasaüsayo

61
Ąatvŕ kumantanaü bhĺpo-tappadhŕne'khile jane
Gŕhŕpayitvŕ piëima-talavvapamukhe lahuü

62
Chedŕpayă tesa'mutta-maďgŕni rŕjadohinaü
Mahŕmattasuto tasmiü-vadhattha'mpi niyŕmito

63
Tampattavŕro'posatha-divaso'bhavi so tato
Mutto'pi tassa sabbattha-jŕta'ďkŕ rajjasantakaü

64
Tatopańńhŕya mahipo-bhătiyŕ saďkayŕ'nisaü
Samayaü vătinŕmesi-dukkhitu'mmattako viya

65
Mahŕmattassa bhagini-sutattŕ sacivaü pati
Žh„ëąpola vikhyŕtaü-vimatiü janayă bhusaü

66
Tathŕ'pi pakkhapŕtitta-'mattano'pekkhayaü sayaü
Patińńhŕpayi taü'maccŕ-dhipaccasmiü'dhikŕrinaü

67
Unambuvedhikŕrismiü-mate molligoóavhayaü
Dutiyŕdhikŕri'ďkŕsi-hitamittaücirantanaü

68
Vilsanbyŕte iügirăsi-dhipatismiü gate pĺna
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-pa¤capa¤¤ŕsame jine

69
Saüyugasmiü sunipuőo-bravunrăgnŕmavissuto
Ihŕ'dhipaccaü patvŕ'ga-sŕdhănaü paripŕlituü

70
Tasmiü pabhusmi'mŕyŕte-ra¤¤osadesavŕsihi
Vaóóhi veraü bhusa'missa-phandanŕnaü,va santataü

71
Žh„ëąpolavikhyŕto-sacivŕdhipată'nisaü
Rŕjaddubhikirayŕ kattuü-'rabhi mŕtulako yathŕ

72
Saüvacchare cuddasame-rŕjasăhassa rŕjino
Kittissirărŕjasăha-mahipŕniyamo suto

73
Yuvŕ vŕhalabaőóŕra-nŕmo mahŕdhikŕrinŕ
Žh„ëąpolavikhyŕta-sacivena samaü'nisaü

74
Rŕjaddohikakiccŕni-vidhŕtuü'¤ca kumantayi
Mŕrŕpayă patthivo taü-¤atvŕ kumantanaü lahuü 

[SL Page 191] [\x 191/]     

75
Paőőarasamavassamhi-rajjŕ'vanipată sakaü
Nŕyakkŕranvayŕyŕtaü-cŕritta'manugopiyŕ

76
Akŕsu'payamaü sassa-duvebhaginiyo tato
Tadavissambhite'macce-„h„ëąpolamukhyake 
77
Visayesu sakăyesu-sassa sampatti'muttaraü
Kŕtuü yŕtuü niyojesi-niyogacaturo pabhĺ

78
âh„ëąpolamantăso-sadesaü sabaravhayaü
Gato saüvasathŕ tattha-vasi rŕjaü pakopayaü

79
Ra¤¤ŕ nivedito ce'pi-marŕliyakarassa ca
Taha'mappesane kuddho-'vanipo taü saraü vasă

80
Tappadesajanŕ tassa-dose bhĺră'nisaü'nisaü
Nivedayuü bhĺpatino-patipuńńhuü'khilaü tahaü

81
Niyogaü tassa pesesi-săgha'metĺ'ti bhĺpati
Samŕtulaü panŕ'hĺya-kataü tassŕ'khilaü saraü

82
Sakhyato rŕjinŕ saddhiü-pańipakkhatta'muttamaü
Iti cintiya'maccŕdhi-patirŕjŕőa'makkami

83
Patińńha'manapekkhanto-bravunrăgpabhunŕ samaü
Samatthatta'ďkŕsi tadŕ-sacivŕdhipată thiraü 

84
Taddesaü pŕpayaü sabbaü-riputtaü rŕjinŕ bhusaü
Janayaü kalahaü niccaü-balaü saühari sĺrinaü

85
Itthaü virodhe bhĺpassa-tassŕ'pi vidite sati 
Mahŕmattaü sakadhurŕ-'panetvŕ puttadŕrake

86
Kŕrŕgŕramhi tuvańaü-nivesŕpiya bhĺpati
Sacivŕdhipacce molli-goóavhaü ńhapayă puna

87
Maddituü veri pabalaü-mahŕmaccaü savŕhiniü
Nayittha sabaraggŕmaü-so gantvŕ kalahaü tahiü

88
Saüsametvŕ kalakala-'ďkŕrino pacure jane
Paggaőhi tuvańaü sattu-sattiü maddiya sabbaso

89
Gahite te kalahiye-pa¤¤ŕsapamite jane
Vinicchiyŕ'dhikaraőaü-mŕrŕpayittha niddayo 

[SL Page 192] [\x 192/]      
90
Žh„ëąpoëamantăso-tŕőa'manvesayaü viya
Palŕtavŕ'si koëamba-nagaraü nagaruttamaü

91
Purŕ jŕtaü kalakalaü-sattayojanarańńhake
Vinicchinitve'ha lahuü-ŕh„ëąpolamantino

92
Bhŕgineyyaü mŕtulŕkhya-disŕdhipatitaü gataü
Žh„ëąpolavikhyŕtaü-mŕnavaü sacivaü api

93
Puss„lla iti pa¤¤ŕtaü-disŕdhipatikaü tathŕ
Paraőŕtalavikhyŕta-'mupanetuttagaü yatiü

94
Rŕjaddubhă'ti saďkŕya-niddose te tayo jane
Mŕrŕpayă'pasavyattŕ-pĺretuü'va manorathaü 
95
Rŕjŕ'nibbutaghŕtaggi-kŕrŕgŕre nivesite „h„ëąpolamantissa-ŕhuya puttadŕrake

96
Dosŕdosaü vinicchetuü-'rabhittha sabhatiü tahiü
Kumŕrihŕmă'ti sutŕ-„h„ëąpolamantino

97
Piyŕ kannŕ pańutarŕ-niddosattaü samabrĺvă
Tathŕ'pi vibudhe cŕ'pi-vedhayanto sudŕruőo

98
Mŕretuü te niyojesi-vindituü viya sammadaü
Devasaühindavikhyŕtaü-ńhŕnaünetvŕ saputtakaü

99
Năyŕtayuü taü vanitaü-vadhakassa vadhŕya ca
Rŕjŕ'pi mŕraőaü tesaü-pattirippuddhabhĺmiyaü

100
Mahecchayŕ ńhito'dikkha-mŕno'si janatŕmukhe
Tassŕ jeńńho suto năto-vadhatthaü sakamŕtaraü

101
Dhŕvitvŕ sahasŕ'liďgi-ta'ďkhaőa'¤¤eva vegavŕ
Dutiyo tanayo tassŕ-jŕtiyŕ navavassiko

102
Sagabbha piya mŕbhŕyi-marato pakatiü tava
Padassemă'ti vatvŕna-laďghitvŕ vadhakŕmukhaü

103
Chinda ekappahŕrena-gaëa'mukkhippa'bhăruko
Ekakhaggappahŕrena-vadhakassa'ssa găvato

104
Siro mutto khaőe tasmiü-bhĺmiyaü pati taü'bhutaü
Passa săhalachŕpassa-rattassa rayagŕmitaü


[SL Page 193] [\x 193/]     

105
Pańhamassa'ttajassŕ'pi-tatiyŕya ca matthake
Chindi sute catutthasmiü-tha¤¤aü pivati mŕtuyŕ

106
Ta'muddharitvŕ sahasŕ-chindisăsa'mudukkhale
Pakkhepiyo'da końńetuü-niyoga'ďkŕ'ssamŕtuyŕ

107
Kumŕrihŕmi kantŕ taü-kŕtu'mpa'sahată ńhitŕ
Vătikkamasi ce ta'¤hi-rŕjŕőaü sapavassa taü

108
Dassa'ntya'voca bhĺpŕlo-kulamŕnă kulabbadhĺ
Musalaü'dŕya pŕtesi-so'dukkhalamhi kheditŕ

109
Visa¤¤ikŕ mediniyaü-pati bhĺpatiko tato
Matto titto gato rŕja-mandiraü'sa'tikakkhalo

110
Sutabbiyogabbhavadukkhasaühati'
Mavindamŕnaü'ticiraü'va sundariü
Kumŕrihŕmiü ŕh„ëąpolappiyaü
Piya'¤ca mantissa'nujassa tassa hi

111
Mantissa puss„lladisŕpatissa tu
Piya'¤ca so săhalanătiyŕ'nugo
Saramhi bşgambaranŕma vissute
Timujjitŕ kŕriya tŕ hanŕpayă

112
Samosańŕ tatra janŕ bhayaďkaraü
Kirayaü'tidukkhŕvaha'mikkhamŕnakŕ
Sapiüsu ra¤¤o vilapiüsu rodakŕ
Bhavă tadŕ taü'va puraü matŕlayo

113
Mantissaro sa'„h„ëąpolanŕmacheko
Sŕpaccadŕrasaraőamhi pavattijŕtaü
Sutvŕ'ssu mocaya'maghaü'va roborń bravunrăg
Desŕdhipantika'magŕ sakatŕőa pekkho

114
Gantvŕna rakkhasanibhaü'vanipaü hi rajjŕ
Yŕcittha năharitu'maggupakŕra'mŕsuü
Cintetva so'bhimatasŕdhaka'mekadĺta'
Massŕsayittha samayocitabhŕratăyŕ


[SL Page 194] [\x 194/]     

115
Laďkŕkŕmini dhătunattuhanane sŕmissa kuddhŕ bhusaü
Rodanti nayanodakaü'dhikadukŕ sampaggharanti dhavŕ
Pekkhanti paviyoga'mŕsi nacirenŕ'ssŕ pihe'ddhŕ'bhavă
Sŕdhu sabbhi samŕgamitva hitadaü mettiü bhajavho'nisaü

Bhŕőavŕra mańńhatŕëăsatimaü
----------------
Itisajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse sirivikkamarŕjasăha
Rŕjŕmaccŕnaü vipakkhatŕdi dăpano nŕmańńhacattŕëăsatimo
Paricchedo


[SL Page 195] [\x 195/]     

Ekĺnapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
--------------------
1
Kŕmitŕ'laďkatŕ laďkŕ-kŕmină rŕjarŕjuhi
Sakanta'manapekkhanti-sampată've'sată'paraü

2
Tassŕ'sayaü viditvŕ'va-bravunrăgvidito pabhu
Uddharańńhaü samŕyattaü-kattuü kŕlo'ti vediya

3
Yuddhopakaraőaü sabbaü-sampŕdetuü'rabhă lahuü
Tasse'va'ďgirasidhăsassa-yoddhu'muddhaü hi rańńhake

4
Yathocitaü padassetvŕ-ŕh„ląpola vissuto
Mantiso'dŕsi saőńhŕnaü-la¤chetvŕna'khilaü kamaü

5
Tade'va jşnóoyilnŕmo-kamanvesă mahŕsayo
Molligoóasajăvŕdhi-patino lekhane'nisaü

6
Pesetvŕ pakkhapŕtittaü-kattuü yatayi'nekadhŕ
Vaccharasmiü bhĺpatino-pathe sorasame sati

7
Vŕőijjŕyo'ddhavijitaü-gatŕnaü rŕjaporisŕ
Bhaőóake paharitvŕna-heńńhŕrańńhiyamŕnuse

8
Nesuü'vanipată¤atta-'miďgirăsivarŕ iti
Rŕjŕ tesaü kaőőanŕsŕ-chedŕpetvŕna pesayă

9
Panthe'kacce matŕ sesŕ-iďgirăsyadhipantikaü
Patvŕ'vocuü kata'mŕguü-dŕruőaü dukkhitŕ bhusaü

10
So pabhĺ kupito tena-lajjito ciya cintayaü
Samaraü'pekkhitaü'raddhuü-tuvańaü taü padaü'bhavi

11
Samattaü yuddhasenaďga-'mańńhadhŕ vibhajitva so
Mąjarhukŕdisenŕnă-pamukhe'năkasa¤caye

12
Koëamba gŕlu purato-tikoőamŕlato tathŕ
Maóakalapukońńhamhŕ-madhugŕmŕ mahŕpuraü

13
Pesesi săghaü „h„ëą-polamantissaraü api
Saddhiü koëambasenŕya-nayittha nayakocido

14
Koëambapurato yŕte-balesătŕvakaü puraü
Patte ra¤¤o bhańŕ tehi-yujjhiüsu raőasĺrino

15
Taha'miügărasisenŕnă-rŕjinŕ saha yujjhituü
Dvisahasse tisatasmi-'mańńhapa¤¤ŕsasammite 
 
[SL Page 196] [\x 196/]     

Hŕyane sogate yuddhaü-pakŕsesi yathŕmati
Kurĺratararŕjamhŕ-jane mocetukŕmato

17
Yuddhaü'rabhimha no rajjaü-'dŕtuüsăhalikaü subhaü
Dăpeti pŕkańaü paőőe-samarapparidăpake

18
Tatoppabhĺtito săha-liyŕpŕőigaőŕ tahiü
Tahiü majjhattataü'vekkha-yiüsu tacchaü'va cintiya

19
Ganąt„nna itikhyŕta-ńhŕne molligoóavhayo
Mahŕmacco iďgirăsi-seniyena samaü sato

20
Saďgamma'¤¤ŕtavesena-saďkatha'¤ca pavattayă
Iügărasipabalŕ senŕ-parikkhepuü mahŕpuraü

21
Mollăgoóavhayo seńńha-macco'pi iďgirăsinaü
Adhăna'tta'magŕ rŕjŕ-kiďkare sampată iha

22
Mahipo taü'khilaü sutvŕ-mahŕpuravara'mpi ca
Pahŕya sa¤citaü vatthu-jŕtaü palŕtavŕ kuhaü

23
Ta'ďkhaőa'¤¤eva iügărasi-dhăso'pi caturo raőe
Seďkhaőóaselanagaraü-pŕvekkhi sanikaü subhaü

24
Sŕdhănatta'ügirasidhăso-sabaraggŕmakŕdinaü
Abuvă'tho săhalăyŕ-maccŕ'ma¤¤u'¤ca sŕpadaü

25
Dĺraü dĺraü palŕyŕtuü-purŕ rŕja'mpi gaőhituü
Mahŕsenaü pesayittha-kŕlavediü'girasidhipo

26
Senŕyi'mŕya „h„ëą-polamantissaro tathŕ
Jşnóşyilitivikhyŕta-manti ce'ti duve'gamuü

27
Žh„ëąpolamaccena-pesito văravikkamo
Ekn„ligoóapa¤¤ŕto-mohońńŕladhurandharo

28
Uddhapińńhŕraccigehe-gall„h¨vatthugŕmake
Bhĺpama'ggahi devăhi-dvăhi saddhiü nipălayaü

29
Rattiü bhu¤jati iügărasi-dhăso sutvŕna taü bhusaü
Paggharanto'vahŕsassĺ-pătivŕca'mudŕhari

30
Pativănŕsu jŕtăsu-tăsu maccŕ'tivikkamŕ
Laďkaü manu¤¤aü gahituü-tisatassamato paraü 

[SL Page 197] [\x 197/]     

31
Vŕyamitvŕ'pi nosakkŕ-dhiti vo saphalŕ'bhavă
Tato'modaü pavedemi-para'mpiti'mudŕhari

32
Sirivikkamŕdirŕja-săhaü săhalabhĺpatiü
Sabandhuü gahitaü sŕji-bhańena raőasĺrinŕ

33
Mąjarhuknŕmavikhyŕta-senŕdhipatinŕ samaü
Koëambakońńhaü pesesi-iügărasipabhĺko lahuü

34
Aho manoramŕ laďkŕ-laďkike manujŕdhame
Tissŕye'va yathŕkŕmaü-yŕtŕ parakaraü'si'raü

35
Ittha'miügărasyadhănatta-'muddharańńhe gate sati
Săghaü săgha'meďgalanta-rajjabala'mito paraü

36
Thiraü kattuü'rabhitvŕna-sirivańńhanańhŕniye
Maďgalaü maőóapaü citra-'miügărasijananŕyakŕ

37
Săhaliyŕ sajăvŕ ca-kŕmato'ca samosaruü
Tahiü nisajja mantetvŕ-laďkŕya pŕlanakkamaü

38
Sampŕditaü pańi¤¤a'¤ca-paőőaü vŕcetva sabbaso
Taha'mbhŕvaü kathŕpesi-săhalăyaniruttiyŕ

39
Samattŕ tŕ pańi¤¤ŕyo-sampańicchiya kŕmato
Adhirajje'ďgalantamhi-'dhăsassa tatiyassa tu

40
Jşrjmahŕrŕjino pakkhŕ-bravunrăgviditopabhĺ
Mantă ca jşnóoyilkhyŕto-jąmssadarlanó mahŕsayo

41
Săhalajanapakkhamhŕ-„h„ëąpolamanti ca
Molligoóasama¤¤o ca-duve'dhikŕrino tathŕ

42
Piëimŕditalavvŕkhyo-moőarŕvilasa¤¤ako
Ratvatttisema¤¤o ca-tathŕ mollgoóavhayo

43
Dĺll¨vabhidhŕnoca-măllavŕdhivaco tathŕ
Galagamavhavikhyŕto-galagoóavhayo iti 

44
Disŕpată ci'me sabbe-samattajanakŕmato
Dvisahasse tisatasmi-mańńhapa¤¤ŕsasammite

45
Sambuddhe hŕyane patte-mŕse phagguőanŕmike
Patte pańissave hattha-sa¤¤ŕyo pańńhapuü tahiü


[SL Page 198] [\x 198/]     

46
Ta'ďkhaőa'¤¤eva seďkhaőóa-selavhe purapuďgave
Ussŕpesi'ügirasidhajaü-vattamŕne jayussave

47
Dvŕdasaha'matikkanta-'midaü rajja'marŕjikaü
Tatiya jşrj mahŕra¤¤o-samappayiüsu sabbaso

48
Tato pańńhŕye'ďgalanta-mahŕrŕjŕü mahŕvidhiü
Sarŕjavasato ma¤¤uü-săhalŕ mahatŕ'darŕ

49
Salaďkate dvŕdasahi-kŕraőehi pańissave
Patte sace bhaveyyŕ'pi-dosŕdosaü kathaü kathaü

50
Tahaü sŕma¤¤adhippŕyo-bhavate'vaü yathŕvidhi
Sirivikkamŕdirŕja-săharŕjo'si kakkhalo

51
So'panăto'tra rajjasmŕ-tassa kassaci ¤ŕtinaü
Săhŕsanŕdhănatŕ'si-vŕritŕ sŕ'pi sabbaso

52
Tassa ra¤¤o bandhavŕna-'miho'pagamanaü paraü
Pańikkhittaü vino'kŕsaü-sabbathŕ'pekkhatŕ'yatiü

53
Ito pańńhŕyu'ddharańńha-rajja'meďgalantasŕmino
Jşrjmahŕrŕjino sammŕ-sabbathŕ'va pavŕritaü

54
Sogatŕnaü yathŕsăsaü-sade'ca gopitaü varaü
Sayambhĺsŕsanaü sammŕ-pŕletabbaü yathŕpurŕ

55
Rŕjarŕjamahŕmaccŕ-dăhi pubbe supĺjitŕ
Mŕnitŕ yatayo sabbe-gopetabbŕ hi sŕdhukaü

56
Rakkhitŕ vaóóhitŕ'rŕma-cetiyŕyatanŕni ca
Cŕrittaü pubbikaü sammŕ-pŕletabbaü yathŕ tathŕ

57
Yaü ya'mańńăyitabbaü'si-kaőőanŕsŕdichedanaüva
Samattaü tŕdisaü kammaü-kŕrene'va nivŕritaü

58
Vinŕ laďkesŕnumatiü-manujassa nijecchayŕ kenŕ'pi sasanaü sabbŕ-kŕrene'va nivŕritaü 
59
Purŕpavattitaü năti-'manugantvŕ tahiü tahiü
Niyogaü ńhapayă tamhi-kŕtuü'dhikaraőaü subhaü

60
Pŕlanatthaü sarajjassŕ-'viheńhiya mahŕjanaü
Yathocitaü sa¤cinituü-karaü pańńhapayă nayaü 

[SL Page 199] [\x 199/]     

61
Kŕraőehe'vamŕdăhi-tadŕni pańipŕditaü
Pańissavaü patta'mŕsă-sundaraü vŕ asundaraü 
62
Rajjaüpati săhalăya-dhissarŕna'mpi yŕ pihŕ
Tŕ'sŕ'suü vihatŕtesa-'miha sampati kŕ kathŕ

63
Sirivikkamŕdirŕja-săhaü paravasa'ďgataü
Dasamŕsŕdhikaü kŕlaü-koëambapurapuďgave

64
Vŕsetvŕ saha ¤ŕtăhi-vellşrnŕmasuvissutaü
Pŕpayittha mahŕduggaü-tahiü so vyŕdhinŕ hańo

65
Vasitvŕ soëasavassaü-laďkŕra'jja'midaü yathŕ lokantaraü gato hitvŕ-sabandhujanataü api

66
Yuddhe'raddhe buddhabhattŕ-jăvitaü viya gopitaü
Dŕńhŕdhŕtuü munindassa-năhariüsu mahŕpurŕ

67
Patte pańissave sammŕ-sammatasmi'ďgirasijane
Vissŕsatta'mupŕyŕte-mahena mahatŕ hitaü

68
Dadantaü dantadhŕtvaggaü-sundaraü dhŕtumandaraü
Vaóóhetvŕna yathŕpubbe-pĺjŕvidhiü pavattayuü

69
Bravunrăgvidito laďkŕ-dhăso'pi tadahe mudŕ
Tahaü ńhapesa'ccaniya-vatthuü dhŕtussa gŕravŕ

70
Atho mollgoóaŕdi-sacivŕnaü yathŕpurŕ
Adhikŕrŕdipadavă-'dŕsi laďkissaro dayo

71
Žh„ëąpolamantăso-parinŕmita'mattano
Mahŕdhikŕrapadaviü-pańikkhipi sakŕmato

72
Tade'ďgalanta rajjassa-pŕlane tapparo sudhă
Vąlssama¤¤o kumŕro hi-jşrjmahŕmahipaü pati

73
Žh„ëąpolamantissa-muttŕmaőisalaďkataü
Hemadŕma'¤ca găvŕya-piëandhetuü tathŕ paraü

74
Sa¤¤a'¤ca maóuvągŕma-kammalekha'nti gŕravaü
Gŕmaü gabaóa sa¤¤a'¤ca-pariccajiya pesayă

75
Tato mŕnuddhate uddha-rańńhiye kulike tathŕ
Yate'kacce nasakkŕ'suü-tosetu'mpi navannayŕ 

[SL Page 200] [\x 200/]     

76
Kŕle vajante'va'mevaü-vellassajananŕyakŕ
Păëayuü yonake tattha-gaőhantŕ'nucitaü karaü

77
Păëitŕ te janŕ sabbe-tato mocetukŕmato
Hŕóătividitŕnăka-patino sakhyato paraü

78
Laďkindassa nivedetvŕ-dhurŕ yŕciüsu sundaraü
So puno'paparikkhitvŕ-hajjinŕmassa dhămato

79
Muhandiraü nŕmadhuraü-varaü'dŕsi dayŕparo
Tato vellassa desăyŕ-kulikŕ kupitŕ bhusaü

80
Tiyaóóhavassaü iügărasi-săhalăyesu'bhosu'pi
Pakkhesu sammŕ sŕmaggi-pavattittha yathŕrahaü

81
Dvisahasse tisatasmi-'mekasańńhimahŕyane
Abhavittho'ddharańńhasmiü-bhaőóana'ntibhayŕnakaü

82
So'ya'miügărasinaü sabba-balaü vidahituü'cito
Dŕvaggi viya saüvaóóhi-medhago tuvańaü bhusaü

83
Vellassavanadesasmi-'meko nibbhătiko naro
Sa¤cari satataü ki'nnu-yatăhi parivŕrito

84
Sa¤¤ŕpayanto attŕnaü-devanŕmena kenaci
Rajja'mŕkaďkhamŕno'va-tadŕ kimata sa¤cară

85
Vuttho vilsannŕmakhyŕto-badullapuńabhedane
Taddesapŕlako dhămŕ-vuttantaü nikhilaü tahaü

86
Dĺtammukhŕ nisŕmetvŕ-hajjinŕma'ntivikkamaü
Taü devanŕmaviditaü-gahetuü pesayă lahuü

87
Sajŕtikabhańehe'va-saddhiü hajjisama¤¤ako
Săghaü gaccha'ntarŕmagge-gahito săhalehi so

88
Taü yonakaü văranaraü-vane devantikaü lahuü
Nipăëetvŕ pesayiüsu-săhalăyabhańŕ carŕ

89
Taü sutvŕ vimhito vilsan-disŕdhăso mahŕdhiti
Senaďga'mpi samŕdŕya-gami vellassadesakaü

90
Vămaüsitvŕ kŕraőŕni-tahaü puna puraü sayaü
Gacchanto vana panthena-jalańńhŕne pipŕsito


201

91
Nivattittho'dakaü pŕtuü-dvăhi jŕvakajŕtihi
Gacchantaranilăne'ko-tahiü vilsanmahŕsayaü

92
Mŕresi săghaü vijjhitvŕ-muslimsamŕnasevakŕ ta'ďkaruü pańibhŕtya'tra-kopetu'miügirasijane

93
Tato vilsansama¤¤assa-dhuraü patto mahŕsayo
Sşńars suvissuto dhămŕ-măllavhadisŕpatiü

94
Dhĺrato tassa vuddhattŕ-'panetvŕ pana taü dhuraü
K„ppeńipolasa¤¤assa-sacivassa pavecchiya

95
Sametu kalahaü taü hi-vellassavipinaü nayă
Gate tasmiü ka¤ci'pekkha-mŕno so sacivo'yatiü

96
Tahaü kalahakŕrănaü-pamukho viya cintiya
Asallakkhiya rŕjŕőaü-tesa'manto gadho bhavi

97
M„kóonolnŕmasenŕnă-mahŕsenaü samŕdiya
Vellassavanadesŕbhi-mukho'ga¤chi vinibbhayo

98
Gacchati vanamaggena-kodaőóehi dhuvaü dhuvaü
Vijjhiüsu gamikŕ tassa-pŕtayiüsu mahŕsilŕ

99
Tathe'va seďkhaőóasela-purato dhajinăpati
Raőasenaü samŕdŕya-gami vellassa desakaüka

100
Samosańe'khile tamhi-tumĺle pabale bale
Vellassavanadesasmiü-m„kóonolnŕmaseniyo

101
Adhărattaü pŕpayitu-kŕmato tappadesike
Dippamŕne hutŕsamhi-dŕrupakkhipanaü viya

102
Tato kopagginŕ ditta-janakŕyŕ tahiü tahiü
Dippamŕne hutŕsamhi-dŕrupakkhipanaü viya

103
Kupitŕ'tisayaü tesaü-óayhamŕnagharesu ca
Jotijŕlŕ passamŕnŕ-kalahaü dŕruőaü karuü

104
Bahusva'pi padesesĺ-'parirańńhe tahiü tahiü
Kolŕhalo'yaü tuvańaü-saďkulo'să'tipatthańo

105
Medhage'smiü săhalăya-sacive pacure tadŕ
Vinŕ molligoóakhyŕtaü-mahŕdhikŕrinaü pańuü 

[SL Page 202] [\x 202/]     

106
Săghaü săghaü gahetvŕna-rŕjaddubhi'ti saďkayŕ
Kŕrŕgŕraü nivesesu-'miügărasijananŕyakŕ

107
K„ppeńipolavikhyŕto-sacivo thiravikkamo
Kalahabbhańasenŕdhi-pati nibbhătiko'bhavi

108
Vaóóhamŕne kalakale-nińńhure'tisayaü tadŕ
Žh„ëąpolamantindaü-gayha koëambańhŕniyaü

109
Nesuü nomocayuü jŕtu-sattasaüvaccharŕni'ha
Vŕsŕpetvŕ murisiyas-nŕmadăpa'mapŕpayuü

110
Pavattamŕne'va'mevaü-tumule kalahe tadŕ
Iügărasipamukhŕ senŕ-patayo'pi tahaü tahaü

111
Saďgamma saüsayŕdhĺta-mŕnasŕ iha sampati
Mantayuü kassa vijayo-bhave nanu parŕjayo

112
Maóugallaitikhyŕto-mantindo nibbhayo tadŕ
K„ppeńipolanŕmena-sacivena samŕgami

113 Kalahe'dhipată deva-nŕmena vidito naro
Sirivikkamŕdirŕja-săha¤ŕtă'ti ¤ŕpitaü

114
Vilbŕvagŕmasambhĺtaü-dorąsŕmă'tivissutaü
Nijecchayŕ vane rajjaü-pŕpetvŕ sundarŕlaye

115
Vŕsŕpayittha so rŕjŕ-viya'maccapadŕni'pi
Dŕtuü'rabhă tassa janŕ-rŕjasammŕnana'ďkaruü

116
Tato'parasmiü samaye-tasse'va dutiyaü pana
Patto'dhikŕrataü manti-maóugallabhidhŕnavŕ

117
Dorąsŕmăti viditaü-taü bhupappatirĺpakaü
K„ppeńipolasa¤¤a'¤ca-nigaëesu khipŕpayă

118
Te ubho va¤cakŕ kasmiü-kŕle kathaü tato kharŕ
Na¤ŕyate vimuttŕ'ti-katha¤cana tato paraü

119
Dorąsŕmiü sŕhasikaü-gahetvŕ jăvagŕhakaü
Seńńhŕdhikaraőaü netvŕ-vinicchiya yathŕvidhi

120
Niyŕmitaü mŕraőŕya-mahŕra¤¤o'nukampayŕ
Mocetvŕ maccuto kŕrŕ-gŕra'mŕsuü nivesayă


[SL Page 203] [\x 203/]      
121
Kalahe'rabhite dŕńhŕ-dhŕtugehe mahŕrahe
Vŕrivaóóhanamaccoso-„lląpolasama¤¤avŕ

122
Dŕńhŕdhŕtuü gahetvŕna-dhŕtuü gopetukŕmato
Yatăhi saha gantvŕna-nilăno'si kuhi¤cana

123
Taü sutve'ügirasisenŕnă-sanikaü pariyesiya
Sadhŕtukaü taü mantinda-'maggahesuü mahŕdhiti

124
Codanŕya tŕya ta'¤hi-cuditaü thiramŕnasaü
Săghaü mŕrŕpayă săsaü-chetvŕna'naparŕdhikaü

125
K„ppeńipola pa¤¤ŕto-sacivo vŕ'tivikkamo
Piëimŕditalavvŕkhya-mahŕdhikŕrino suto

126
Tannŕmako ca mantindo-'nurŕdhapurasantike
Gahito'bho pavărŕ'su-miügărasisevakehi te

127
Tasse'va văraposassa-k„ppeńipolasa¤¤ino
Săsaü chedŕpayitvŕna-kapparaü siraso tadŕ

128
Eóinbargnagare vatthu-vijjŕkŕraőikassutaü
Pesayuü kotukŕgŕraü-kotukattŕ'va tassa tu

129
Piëimŕditalavvŕkhya-gahitaü sacivaü yuvaü
Khyŕta murisiyasnŕma-dăpaü pŕpayi laďkato

130
Maóugallaitikhyŕtaü-sacivaü paggahă tadŕ
Chedŕpayă tassa siraü-nivatti kalaho puna

131
Asmiü kalakale uddha-rańńhiyŕ jananŕyakŕ
Kulikŕ pacurŕ ghŕtŕ-vadhakehi yathŕ bhavuü

132
Tathe'va tamhi sŕma¤¤ŕ-nahutŕdhikajantavo
Matŕ'su'miti ma¤¤anti-pamŕőarahitŕ'padŕ

133
Samite kalahe laďkŕ-dhipată dhitimŕ sato
Pańissavaü pubbika'mpi-pattaü paritta'ma¤¤athŕ

134
Katvŕ niyoge ńhapayă-săhalasacivŕmukhe
Pańimu¤citvu'ttamaďga-veńhanŕni ca gŕravaü

135
Kattabbaü sabbadhiü'gărasi-janehi anivŕriya
Sŕsanaü'rabbha yŕ năti-pacchŕ'pi tŕdisă bhavă 

[SL Page 204] [\x 204/]     

136
Rajje'smiü ye săhaliyŕ-janŕ seńńhadhurandharŕ 
Tesaü tadŕ vuttiyo'pi-ńhapayiüsu yathŕrahaü

137
Asse'va laďkŕpatino-kŕle b„pńissamavhayŕ
Tathe'va v„sliyannŕmŕ-aparŕ carc sama¤¤ikŕ

138
Icce'tŕ pabalŕ tisso-pĺjakassamită'riha
Pańńhapesuü vaóóhamŕnŕ-yŕvajjŕ'pi pavattare

139
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-tesańńhimamhi hŕyane
Rajja'mŕkaďkamŕne'ko-dubbinăto narŕdhamo

140
Vimaladhammanarinda-săharŕje'ti ¤ŕpayaü
Vellassavanadesasmiü-janetuü kalahaü'sahă

141
Taü gayha săghaü yuddhŕdhi-karaőe saüvinicchiya
Nesuü murisiyas dăpaü-hantuüta'mpiniyŕmitaü

142
Seńńho vinicchayakkŕro-seńńhŕdhikaraőe tadŕ
Žleksanóaró iti khyŕto-jşnsńannŕma mahŕsayo

143
Savŕyŕmena mahatŕ-laďkŕyaü pacure jane
Pesse bhujisse kŕresi-paratthanirato dayo

144
Vinicchetuü'dhikaraőe-sŕdhu sabbadhi sabbaso
Mahŕsayo so pańhamaü-jĺrinŕmasabhaü'rabhi

145
Samaye'smi'meďgalantŕ-dhirajje'dhipată guőă
Tatiyo jşrjmahŕbhĺpo-kittisesattanaü gato

146
Laďkissaro roborńkhyŕta-bravunrăgnŕmavŕ sudhă
Nirŕkula'ďkaritvŕna-sabbaü laďkaü manoramaü

147
Pŕletvŕ'ńńhasamaü rajjaü-pŕlanakkamakovido
Parissamaü vinodetuü-viya'ga¤chi sadesakaü

148
Gate tasmiü dvisahasse-tisatasmiü tisańńhime
Munindasarade yuddha-senindo laďkabhĺtale

149
Eóvaróbŕnssa¤¤apa¤¤ŕto-upalaďkesataü gato
Vassadvayaü rajja'midaü-pŕletvŕna yathŕvidhi

150
Sindhudese yuddhasenŕ-dhipacca'mupago tadŕ
Laďkŕyŕ'pagato ŕsi-samare caturo bhusaü


[SL Page 205] [\x 205/]     

151 Buddhavasse dvisahasse-tisate pa¤casańńhime
Eóvarópąjańnŕmadheyyo-laďkŕdhipatitopago

152
âgammi'ha yathŕsatti-laďkoso laďka'muttamaü
Dasamŕsaü pŕlayitvŕ-sadesa'magamă dayo

153
Kŕle'ssa pabhunoeko-macco nekatiko jaëo
Patthivanvayiko'tya'ttaü-dăpento janataü bhusaü

154
Vimohayaü uddharańńhe-rajjaü gaőhitukŕmato
Seďkhaőóaselanagarŕ-sanne kalakalaü lahuü

155
Janetu'mussahi'ďgirasi-seniyŕ ¤atva taü tadŕ gŕhŕpayiüsu taüdhutta-'manurŕdhapurantike

156
Vinicchiyŕ'dhikaraőaü-bŕlisaü taü mahŕpure
Sammajjituü visikhŕyo-niyojesi yathŕvidhi

157
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-sogatasmiü chasańńhime
Jąmsk„mal nŕmakhyŕto-'palaďkesattanaü gato

158
Ihŕ'ga laddhakaü laďkaü-pŕlayanto yathŕrahaü
Sadesaü puna'gŕ etto-vasitve'ha samaü sato

159
Laďkŕmŕtaggatanayo-paguőŕdiguőŕnugo
Molligoóavhayo'macco-tadŕ'gŕ nŕmasesataü

160
Laďkambaruggatasutejapabhŕ pabhĺpa
Bhŕnĺ'paraü giri'maga¤chi atho paro'va
Bhĺpaüsumŕli'ha tu sampati bhŕti tejo
Tassa ppabhŕya janatŕ muditŕ bhavantaü

161
Atimita ripudantă kesară tulyasăha
Abhayapabhĺtibhĺpŕsevito rajjabhŕro
Aparakara'magŕ ce kiü nayŕtă tathe'va
Amata'miti payŕtuü bho bhajavho sivaddhaü

Bhŕőavŕramekĺnapa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnandasaüvegajanake dăpavaüse tatiyassa jşrj mahŕra¤¤o laďkŕrajja năyyŕtanŕdi dăpanonŕmekĺna pa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 206] [\x 206/]     

Pa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
------------------
1
Atho'pi dvisahassamhi-tisate sattasańńhime
Sambuddhavacchare eóvaró-bŕnsnŕmavidito sudhă

2
Patvŕ laďkesataü laďka-'mŕga saďkata santhavaü
Sŕtattha'miha vŕsănaü-sarajja cirasaőńhitiü 

3
Ma¤¤amŕno'va koëamba-nagarŕ ŕmahŕpurŕ
Ratha¤jasaü sŕdhayittha-vanapabbataduggame

4
Tahiü yutto kiccasĺro-óşsannŕma mahŕsayo
Păëito jararogena-kaóugannŕpadesake

5
Mato tato tassamana-kkŕratthambhaü tahiü'cale
Patińńhŕpayi laďkeso-puna kaëyŕőisindhuyaü

6
ňhapŕpayă doőisetuü-mahŕvaőőusavantiyŕ
Mahŕsetuü dŕrumayaü-kŕrŕpayi yathŕrahaü

7
Rammaü p„viliyannŕma-mandiraü nayanussavaü
Sirivaóóhanańhŕnăye-kŕrŕpayi vicitrakaü

8
Pŕsŕőakacchadesasmiü-ratanŕkarasantike
Mavunńl„viniyŕnŕmaü-rammaü dhanaparibbayŕ

9
Pŕsŕdaü kŕrayi pacchŕ-nayisva'sanasŕlataü
Tappadesa'mpi tannŕmŕ-voharanti videsikŕ

10
Laďkeso pańhamaü laďkŕ-vŕsănaü gaőanaü tadŕ
Gaőŕpayi sŕtirekaü-bhavi sŕddhańhalakkhakaü

11
Samaye'smiü jşrjbarónŕmo-gaďgŕsiripurantike
Săhapińńhipadesamhi-kopivatthuü vapŕpayă

12
Tabbappakŕnaü laďkeso-bahavo bhĺpadesake
Phŕtikkattuü laďka'mimaü-nimmĺlena pavecchi so

13
Iügărasijanatŕ tasmiü-kŕle mahŕparissamŕ
Nagarŕlokavikhyŕta-padesaü pariyesayuü

14
Tato pańńhŕya taü desaü-sukhassitaü sukhatthikŕ
Sakalŕ jŕtiyŕ yanti-pativassaü mahaddhanŕ


[SL Page 207] [\x 207/]     

15
Gamanŕgamane tamhi-phŕsuyŕ pŕőinaü bhusaü
Sodhŕpayă mahŕmaggaü-maggŕmaggavisŕrado

16
Tade'va koëambapure-pańhamaü bahikońńhake
Potthakŕvŕsa'makaruü-nŕnŕpotthakasaďkulaü

17
Tado parima rańńhasmi-'miügărasibalavattane
Yo samussahi saďgŕma-vijayakkamakovido

18
Sa'jşnóoyilnŕmakhyŕto-mantăso thirabuddhimŕ
Seďkhaőóaselanagare-maccurŕjavasa'ďgato

19
Nimujjŕpiya nŕrăna-'mudake sasanaü pati
Purŕsăhalarŕjĺnaü-yŕ năti taü pariccaji

20
Žh„ëąpolavikhyŕto-mahŕmaccaggasăhalo
Mato murisiyasnŕma-dăpasmiü dukkhito tadŕ

21
Saramŕnŕ guőaülaďkŕ-patibimbaü sarĺpimaü
ňhapesuü koëambapure-rŕjamandirasammukhe

22
Pasŕdetvŕna laďkeso-laďkŕdăpanivŕsino
Sakadesa'ďgami satta-vassaüvasitvi'hŕ'nagho

23
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-catusattatime jine
Saüvacchare roborńvilmań-hşrńannŕmasuvissuto

24
Pappuyya laďkissaratta-'mihŕ'ga karuőŕparo
Laďkeso'si dhuvaü dăpa-vŕsănaü hitasŕdhako

25
Rajje'smiü pańhamaü sąviüs-nŕmena pŕkańaü tadŕ
Mĺlŕlaya'¤cŕ'rabhiüsu-janŕnaü vuddhikŕmato

26
Pavattijŕnane a¤¤a-ma¤¤assa phŕsuyŕ bhusaü
Lekhane pesituü săghaü-koëambapurato tadŕ

27
Yŕvaseďkhaőóaselavha-puraü pańńhapayă rathaü
Heńńhŕrańńhe' landajanŕ-yonakadamiëesu hi

28
Bhĺbhŕgŕna'madŕnasmiü-kŕretuü mandire thire
Pa¤¤ŕpayiüsu yaü nătiü-pańikkhipiya sabbaso

29
Tesaü laďkissaro dŕtŕ-koëambapura puďgave
Gehe kŕrayituü sammŕ-bhĺbhŕge'dŕsi mĺlato 

[SL Page 208] [\x 208/]     

30
Purŕmarammavisayaü-gatena yatisŕminŕ
Saddhiü puna bodhigaccha-pińńhigŕmubbhavo guői

31
Dhammajotisŕmaőero-dhammasatthesu pesalo
Mahŕvidŕnamudali-ppamukhŕnaü nivediya

32
Laddhopakŕraü amara-puraü gantvŕna saďayŕ
Suvaőőaguhapa¤¤ŕtŕ-sămŕya'mupasampadaü 
33
Ąŕőŕbhivaüsŕkhya saďgha-rŕjappamukhabhikkhuhi
Labhitvŕ dhammavinayaü-sammuggayhŕ'si'hŕ'gato

34
Dhammajjotiyatindo so-vinaya¤¤ĺ visŕrado
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-pa¤ca sattatime jine

35
Vacchare ĺvapabhută-parime vijite dayo
Pańńhapitthŕ'marapura-nikŕyaü sabbhi vaőőitaü

36
Kŕle'ssa laďkŕpatino-kalambujanaraliti
Pavattipatta'miügărasi-bhŕsŕya susamŕrabhuü

37
Rajje seńńhadhurandhŕră-mantăhi'rabhitaü tahaü dosŕna'madhirajjamhi-pŕkańattŕ nivŕritaü

38
Rajjaü pŕlayituü sammŕ-nătisampŕdikŕ tathŕ
Nătividhŕyikŕdve'ha-sabhŕ'rabhi tadaddhaniva

39
Dhurăhi pańhamŕ yuttŕ-sabhŕ navahi mantihi
Chahe'vŕ' dhurimantihi-laďkesena samaübhavi

40
Vidhŕyikŕ ca dutiyŕ-sabhŕ navahi mantihi
Yuttŕ dhurăhi mantăhi-laďkesena samaübhavi

41
Pubbuttarŕ pacchimŕ ca-majjhimŕdakkhiőŕ iti
Vibhattŕ pa¤cadhŕ laďkŕ-laďkŕdhăsena dhămatŕ

42
Ekekissaü panŕ'sŕya-'meka'mekaü disŕpatiü
Niyojayittha laďkindo-niyoga nipuőo guői

43
Phŕsatthŕyŕ'dhikaraőa-vinicchaye'smi'maddhani
Nŕnŕdesesu ńhapayă-sŕlŕ tannŕmikŕ thiraü

44
Matassa kaőiyo molli-goóamaccassa vissuto
Tannŕmiko ca sacivo-manti dunuvilavhayo 41
Pubbuttarŕ pacchimŕ ca-majjhimŕdakkhiőŕ iti
Vibhattŕ pa¤cadhŕ laďkŕ-laďkŕdhăsena dhămatŕ

42
Ekekissaü panŕ'sŕya-'meka'mekaü disŕpatiü
Niyojayittha laďkindo-niyoga nipuőo guői

43
Phŕsatthŕyŕ'dhikaraőa-vinicchaye'smi'maddhani
Nŕnŕdesesu ńhapayă-sŕlŕ tannŕmikŕ thiraü

44
Matassa kaőiyo molli-goóamaccassa vissuto
Tannŕmiko ca sacivo-manti dunuvilavhayo


[SL Page 209] [\x 209/]     

45
Tathŕ katipayŕ mantă-yatayo ca tayoti'me
Sirivikkamŕdi rŕja-săharŕjassa kassaci

46
Bandhusso'parirańńhasmiü-rajjaü pavŕrituü tadŕ
Kumantayiüsu taü ¤atvŕ-rŕjakiccamhi tapparo

47
Disŕnetŕ mahavala-t„nnanŕmena pŕkańo
Laďkindassa nivedesă-sahasŕ taü kumantanaü

48
Laďkeso sanikaü rŕja-pose pesetva te'khile
Gŕhŕpayitvŕ seńńhŕdhi-karaőaü nesi buddhimŕ

49
Muttŕ codanato sabbe-tathŕ'pi dhurino tadŕ
Năhańŕ dhurato molli-goóasa¤¤assa'thŕparaü

50
Disŕpatidhuraü'dŕsi-catuyojanarańńhake
Tato so padaviü rŕja-vallabho'va sugopayă

51
Parihăne cira'majjhŕ-pane puna'pi saőóitiü
Samicchanto tadatthŕya-ńhapittha kŕrakaü sabhaü

52
Tassaü sabhŕyo'padesa-vasŕ „kaó„mivhayaü
Samŕrabhuü satthasŕlaü-koëambanagare tadŕ

53
Pa¤came sarade laďkŕ-patino'ssa sadŕsayŕ
Esiyŕtikavikhyŕtŕ-sabhŕ'raddhŕ'si sŕdhuhi

54
Ambarukkhŕrŕmanŕme-vihŕre'dhissaro guőă
Laďkŕsaüsuddhasambuddha-sŕsanambara bhŕsuro

55
Sasă'va ¤ŕőavimala-tissanŕmena vissuto
Mahŕnetŕ mahŕdhăro-saddhŕlu sŕsanodaye 
56
Satto samavhito'ndena-devŕnaü sŕsituü viya
Kale'mhi tidivaü ga¤chi-kurumŕno tamaü bhuvaü 
57
Vikńşriyŕnŕmasutŕ-kumŕră kŕmină piyŕ
Samayasmiü'dhirajje'smiü-rŕjină'si tathŕ'vi'ha

58
Hşrńansamavhayo laďkŕ-dhipo laďkaü chahŕyanaü
Pŕletvŕ modayaü pŕői-gaőaü desaü sakaü agŕ

59
Dvisahasse tisatamhi-'sătime munihŕyane
Laďkissaro ihŕ'yŕto-sńuvarńm„k„nsinŕmavŕva

60
Tadŕ laďkŕya sabbatthava-bahulaü'va pavattitaü
Ketavaü sabbaso năti-maggene'va pańikkhipi 

[SL Page 210] [\x 210/]     

61
Koëambapurato yŕva-gŕlunagara'mantare
Pesituü lekhane săghaü-rathaü pańńhapayă tadŕ

62
Ummattakŕrogyasŕlaü-tathŕ kŕragharaü api
Kŕrŕpayă mahŕrogya-sŕlaü koëambańhŕniye

63
Vejjasatthassa laďkŕyaü-vuddhiü'pekkho'va sissake
Nayă katipaye jambu-dăpaü rajjassa mĺlato

64
ňarnarmahŕsayo sŕdhu-'miügărasibhŕsato tadŕ
Mahŕvaüsaü vyatanayă-parivattiya buddhimŕ

65
Ito purŕ kittubhatta-samajjŕ maggato iha
Yebhuyyena pavattiüsu-pŕńhasŕlŕ tahiü tahiü

66
M„k„nsinŕmalaďkindo-laďkŕrajjapathŕ sudhi
Chŕpŕbhivuddhiüpattheno-satthasŕlŕ'rabhă bahĺ

67
Nesŕdŕnaü dukkhitattaü-sutvŕna karuőŕ paro
Tesaü padesaü laďkeso-gantvŕ tatta'mudikkhiya

68
Dhanabbayŕ sassa kasă-kammaü kŕtuü vidhŕya so
Uggaőhŕpayituü tesaü-pŕńhasŕlŕ ńhapŕpayă

69
Tahaü gamanato niccaü-jararogena păëito
Laďkŕvŕsŕbhilŕsaü so-hitvŕ'óóhuóóhasamaü sudhă

70
Pŕletvŕ sŕdhukaü laďkaü-sadesa'ďgami sagguőo
Vasittha ce thoka kŕlaü-bahukiccŕni kŕrayi

71
Atho kolink„malnŕmo-laďkeso dvisahassake
Tisate caturŕsăti-mite sambuddhahŕyane

72
Ihŕ'gato hatthisela-puraüpadhŕnańhŕniyaüva
Katvŕ padesaü vibhaji-vŕyavo'ti yathŕrahaü

73
Yŕvalaďkissara'mimaü-'parirańńhe pavattitaü
Dŕsavyaü vŕritaü năti-maggeni'ha visesato

74
Sammŕvi¤¤ŕta saddhamma-sattho siddhatthavissuto
Yatisăho kaviketu-pĺtakittidayŕlayo

75
Vikhyŕtaü paramadhamma-cetiyaü satthamandiraü
Samŕrabhitvŕ lokattha-siddhi'ďkŕsa'smi'maddhani

76
Kŕle'smiü pŕńhasŕlăyŕ-cere paguőataü bhusaü
Pŕpetuü satthasadanaü-vidhimantaü'rabhiüsavi'ha 

[SL Page 211] [\x 211/]     

77
Chabbassa'miha ńhitvŕna-tasmiü yŕte sadesakaü
Dvisahasse tisatasmiü-navutime munivacchare

78
Lşróńorinńanitikhyŕto-laďkeso laďka'mŕgato
Achekattŕ tassa desa-pŕlanasmiü sadesike

79
Tosetuü no sahă atra-katha¤cana videsike
Laďkŕdăpŕdhivŕsănaüva-vaóóhenteappasŕdake

80
Niyojayă suőŕdănaü-gaőhituü'nucitaü karaü
Tadappasannŕ janatŕ-janayuü kalahaü lahuü

81
Kalahe vaóóhamŕnasmi-'muddharańńhamhi bhiüsane
Yuddhanătiü pakŕsetvŕ-mŕdhurŕ'nayi vŕhină

82
Assuta'mpi purŕyuddha-nătiü pati janŕ bhusaü
Bhayato tajjitŕ săghaü-kalaha'mpi nivattayuü

83
Ąatve'ďgalantarajjamhi-taü pavattiü visŕradŕ
Nătibbidĺ mahŕmaccŕ-'hĺya laďkissaraü tadŕ

84
Vajjŕvajjaü tassa tahaü-vinicchiniya sŕdhukaü
Dhurŕ'petuü sassa lahuü-nivedayiüsu taďkhaőe

85
Mahŕlekhaka padavi-dhŕriü ń„nanń mahŕsayaü
Desantaraü pesayiüsu-laďkikahitakŕmato

86
So „marsanń„nanńnŕmo-bhŕsŕsatthavisŕrado
Laďkŕnŕmŕdayo ganthe-viracittha mudŕ tadŕ

87
Laďkissaro bhĺri pajŕ pamoda-
Yantŕ'vi'maü dăpavaraü sumedhŕ
Saürakkhayuü'ke madhurapphalŕnaü
Majjhe asŕdupphalataü payŕtŕ

88
Evaü hi bho attani vŕ parasmiü
Piyattataü sŕdhu pavattayantŕ
Sugandhapupphŕ viya sabbhi sevitŕ
Saüvaóóhamŕnŕ kusalaü bhavavho

Bhŕőavŕraüpa¤¤ŕ satimaü
--------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse pa¤calaďkesadăpanonŕma pa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo


[SL Page 212] [\x 212/]     

Ekapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
-------------------
1
Gate tasmiü dvisahasse-tisate tinavutime
Munindasaradasmiü jşrj-„nóarsannŕmavissuto

2
Patvŕ laďkesatta'mŕga-rajje dhanaparikkhayaü
Samecca dhanavuddhiü so-kattuü ma¤¤i nakŕriye

3
Anŕrambhe dhĺmaratha-maggassa sahasŕ idha
Laďkissare appasannŕ-vappakŕ ca videsikŕ 
4
Thŕmaü sŕmaggiyŕ săghaü-dăpetu'mŕrabhuü sabhaü
Laďkindassa lahuü tassŕ-sabhŕya cŕ'su'maggalŕ

5
Bhĺrăparŕdhahetuttŕ-majjhime visaye tadŕ
Surŕlayŕ'panătŕ'suü-bahavo hitakŕmato

6
Tasse'va tatiye vasse-pattaü pańissavaü pabhĺ
Asallakkhiya rajjena-gopitaü radadhŕtukaü

7
Pahŕya rajja sambandha-pupphŕrŕmŕdhivŕsino 
Netussa ca'ssaselavha-vihŕre'dhissarassa ca

8
Yatindassa tathŕ năra-vaóóhakassa ca mantino
Pavŕresa'buddhabhatto-jahi sŕsanarakkhaőaü

9
Laďkeso pa¤cavassŕni-vasitvana yathŕruci
Sadesa'ďgami laďkŕto-'peto so'petanuddayo

10
Henrăvşósnŕmavikhyŕto-laďkeso'tha sadŕsayo
Dvisahassattisatańńha-navutime jinahŕyane

11
Samŕyŕto dăpa'mimaü-laďkŕyŕ'yativuddhiyŕ
Kicce kŕrayituü săghaü-'rabhi sĺro visŕrado

12
So'yaü laďkissaro dhămŕ-yŕnŕyŕne sukhatthiko
Tadŕni setuyo magge-kŕrŕpayi dayŕparo

13
Koëambaseďkhaőóasela-ppurŕna'mantare thiraü
Sŕdhetuü duggame dhăro-mahŕ dhĺma ratha¤jasaü

14
Pańhamaü khană paüsupu¤jaü-koëambapurapuďgave
Gaďgŕsiripure kaőńa-gacchatitthappadesake 

[SL Page 213] [\x 213/]     

15
Teladoőivhayasmiü ca-hintŕlopalagŕmake
Kŕle'smiü kŕrayi seńńhŕ-vitthiőőŕ setuyo thirŕ

16
Sundarăna'¤ca bŕlŕnaü-payojanavasŕ tadŕ
Koëambanagare gŕlĺ-mukhadvŕre manoramaü

17
Kŕrŕpayă caďkamana-maggaü laďkissaro sudhă
Dăghavŕpă padesamhi-phŕtikkattuü kasiü mudŕ 
18
Purŕtanŕ pŕkatikŕ-vŕpă ca parikhŕ tathŕ
Kŕresa'tha navănŕ ca-parikhŕyo khanŕpayă

19
Vijjuppathŕ'¤¤ama¤¤assa-vuttanta¤ŕpanaü tadŕ
Samŕrabhiüsu koëamba-gŕlĺpurŕna'mantare

20
Tade'vŕ'nena maggena-kŕraőŕni nivedituü
Sakkŕ'bhavuü yŕvajambu-dăpaü dăpe'tra vŕsino

21
Ta'ďkamaü pańhamaü vińsńşn-nŕmo ca kuksamavhayo
Icce'te caturo'bho hi-pariyesuü mahŕsayŕ

22
Jŕtaü sametuü kalahaü-sindhudesamhi vŕhiniü
Pesetu'metto sakko'si-sadayattŕ'va no pabhĺ

23
Tasse'va laďkŕpatino-manakkŕravasŕ subhaü
Pańibimbaü ńhapŕpesuü-sirivaddhanańhŕniye

24
Dańńhukŕme'ha laďkindaü-pańibimbassa santikaü
Gantvŕ disvŕ tassa guőaü-gŕyanti janatŕ bhusaü

25
Nivatti'he'va laďkesa-karuőŕkara yŕcito
Ito gato pa¤cavassaü-pasitvŕna yathŕvidhi

26
Yŕte laďkissare tasmiüva-dvisahasse catussate
Catutthe sogate vasse-patvŕ laďkesakaü iha 27
Cŕrlasjasńinm„kŕrtăti-nŕmena viditŕ'gato
Vikkiőă so bhĺpadese-vappakŕnaü hi rajjato

28
Tato laďkŕ vaőijjŕya-ki¤cimattaü samiddhataü
Gatŕ viye'ke ma¤¤anti-tŕdi vuddhă nadissare

29
Samaye'smi'mambagaccha-vatthugŕme dayŕlayo
Saraőaďkarapa¤¤ŕto-sălabhĺsana bhĺsito 

[SL Page 214] [\x 214/]      
30
Laddhŕ mrammanikŕyasmiü-pabbajjaü dvăhi bhikkhuhi
Sŕmaőerehi ca dvăhi-saddhiü tăhi gihăhi ca 

31
Nŕvaü'ruyha gŕlutitthŕ-săghaü tiőőo mahaőőavaü
Patto marammavisaye-ratanŕ puőőańhŕniyaü

32
Saďghara¤¤o ca bhĺpassa-tahaü sampattakŕraőaü
Nivedayă saďgharŕja-bhĺpată tuńńhamŕnasŕ

33
Saddhe te pańigaőhitvŕ-'kaüsu sakkaramŕnanaü
Puna tasmiü visuügŕma-sămŕyaü saďgharŕjinŕ

34
Upajjhŕyena te sŕdhĺ-bhikkhusaďgho yathŕvidhi
Upasampŕdayă bhikkhĺ-'bhavuü puőőamanorathŕ

35
Saraőaďkarŕkhyo bhikkhu-laddhopasampado sudhă
Piyasălă sapariso-sahasŕ laďka'mŕgato

36
Dvisahassaccatusata-sattame sarade jine
Nikŕyaü rŕma¤¤anŕmaü-patińńhŕpesi sŕdhukaü

37
Marammara'ńńha mŕnu¤¤a-desato hadayŕlunŕ
âhańattŕ'va tannŕmŕva-voharanti nijanvayaü

38
M„kŕrtinŕmalaďkeso-dhuvaü rogena păëito
Tănivassŕni'ha ńhitvŕ-sadesa'ďga¤chi laďkato

39
şbrayinnŕmavikhyŕto-'palaďkesattanaü tato
Patvŕna seniyo rajjaü-pŕlesi sŕdhikaü samaü

40
Kŕle'smiü mantisabhatiü-vivŕdo ŕsi dŕruőo
Yuddhasenaďga'mŕrabbha-vassaü pati'ha rajjato

41
Mantăsabhŕtăraőato-kattabba'nti dhanabbayaü
Mantă chŕ'vocu'madhuro-'palaďkeso yathŕmati

42
Sŕdhusammatiyaü tassaü-nopatińńhahi kaďkhaőe
Mantă mantisabhaü te cha-vajjetvŕ'pagatŕ'bhavuü

43
Mahŕjanamatabbuddhiü-pŕpetu kŕmato tadŕ
Jşrjvşlnŕmo'rabhi dhămŕ-silşnlăgsavhasaďgamaü

44
Roborńrobinsanvikhyŕto-dvisahasse catussate
Navame hŕyane buddhe-patvŕ laďkindataü sudhă 

[SL Page 215] [\x 215/]     

45
Ihŕ'ga karuőŕyutto-nătidhammavisŕrado
Tadŕ laďkŕbhivuddhatthaü-nŕnŕkicce samŕrabhi

46
Koëambaseďkhaőóasela-gŕlupuresu sŕtthikŕka
Nŕgarikŕnŕmasabhŕ-bhavuü raďŕ'tadaddhani

47
Purŕrakkhaőa'mŕrabbha-'rakkhakabhańasa¤cayaü
ňhapetuü năti'meka'¤ca-thira'ďkari tadŕ sato

48
Koëambapurato yŕva-seďkhaőóaselańhŕniyaü
Kŕle'smi'mŕrabhuü dhĺma-rathŕnaü gamanaü pana

49
Pŕńhasŕlŕdhikattaühi-susaülakkhiya tassabhaü 
Hitvŕna'jjhŕpanaü nŕma-bhŕgaü vibhaji rajjato

50
Vi¤¤ŕtasattha saddhammo-nikŕye mĺlavaüsike
Mahŕnetŕ mahŕvyatto-dhammŕdhŕravhavissuto

51
Kŕle'smiü tidivaü-ga¤chi karŕőo timiraü bhuvaü
Saďgamma sogatŕ tassa-dassesu'ntimagŕravaü

52
Cirańńhitiü mahesissa-sŕsane'pekkhayaü tadŕ
Iddamalgoóavikhyŕto-disŕdhăso sadŕsayo

53
Syŕmamrammanikŕyesu-dhamme ca vinaye bhusaü
Vyatte bahussute cheke-yatăse pacure vare

54
P„lmaóullaitikhyŕte-nagare sumanorame
Samŕnetvŕ dhammasŕlaü-dhammavinayapotthake

55
Saddho sodhetu'majjhesi-chekŕ'jjhińńhŕ yatissarŕ
Pańigayha visodhetuü-potthake susamŕrabhuü

56
Sattamŕsaü hi vinaya-pińakaü saüvisodhiya
Gŕyiüsu atha saďghassa-majjhe buddhimataü varŕ

57
Yathŕphŕsu yathŕkŕla-'ma¤¤a'mpi pińakadvayaü
Sodhetvŕ sirisambuddha-sŕsanańńhitika'ďkaruü

58
Bandhitaü putugăsăhi-koëambakońńhabandhanaü
Bhedŕpayă'dhirajjasmi-'mŕőaü laddhŕna so pabhĺ

59
Tato pańńhŕya koëamba-nagaraü rŕmaőeyyakaü
Kŕrŕpayittha laďkeso-phŕsutaü sukhakŕmato 
 
[SL Page 216] [\x 216/]     

60
Desantarŕnătadha¤¤a-vaggŕna'¤ca tadaddhani
Karaggŕho samŕraddho-rajje nătipathŕnugo

61
Samaye'smiü vejjasattha-sŕlaü koëambańhŕniye
Patińńhŕpayi tabbuddhi-kŕmato'va sadŕsayo

62
Vikńşriyŕnŕma mahŕ-rŕjinădutiyattajo
Žl[f]praókhyŕtobhŕgadheyyo-kŕle'smiü laďka'mŕgato

63
Laďkikŕ rŕjinăsĺnuü-pańigaőhiüsu sŕdarŕ
Cŕrlashenridasoyisŕ-nŕma khyŕto dhanissaro

64
Visesato samŕnăya-taü kumŕraü samandiraü
Saďgaha'ďkŕsi sakkaccaü-janasambhamabhŕjanaü

65
Dhanino tassa mantissa-bimbaü tagguőadăpakaü
Nayanŕrogyasŕlŕbhi-mukhe dissati sampati

66
Samaye'smi'mpilaďkŕyaü-janarŕsiü gaőŕpayă
Catubbisatilakkhaü'si-tisataü'sitikaü tadŕ

67
Dasavassa'mpati tato-pańńhŕya pańipŕńiyŕ
Gaőituü janatŕ laďkŕ-dăpasmiü niyamo'bhavi

68
Sante bŕdhe saüsametuü-gŕmesu ca tahiü tahiü
Gŕmasabhŕnŕmavini-cchayasŕlŕ tadŕ'rabhuü

69
So harkivlasroborńkhyŕto-robinsannŕmavŕsudhă
Laďkeso sattavassŕni-sadesa'ďgami ńhitvi'ha

70
Sirimŕ viliyamhenră-grugarănŕmavissuto
Dvisahassaccatusata-sorasamamhi sogate

71
Laďkindattaü patva dăpa-'mimaü patto dayŕparo
Jŕtikulŕgamabbheda-'masallakkhiya sabbaso

72
Vuddhiüsamicchaü laďkŕyaü-kiccŕnŕ'rabhi buddhimŕ
Tato tasmiü pasădiüsu-laďkinde laďkikŕ bhusaü

73
Ciraü vanagataü rammaü-'nurŕdhapurapuďgavaü
Sodhetvŕna samiddhattaü-pŕpetu kŕmato tadŕ

74
Katvŕ padhŕnanagara-'manurŕdhapuruttamaü
Vibhaju'ttaramajjha'nti-desaü vibhŕgakovido 

[SL Page 217] [\x 217/]     

75
Koëambanagare cŕru-bhĺbhŕge dassaneyyake
Tidivŕvagataü veja-yantaü'va'kkhirasa¤janaü

76
Kotukŕgŕra'muttuďga-'mŕyŕtaü purabhĺsanaü
Kŕrŕpayu'mamhi kŕle-vissajjiya mahaddhanaü

77
Purŕtanehi bhaőóehi-'nagghehi vividhehi ca
Potthakehi papuőőo'si-jane vimhŕpayaü bhusaü

78
Cirassaü sŕëavallăhi-vanatta'mupagaü varaü
Pańisaďkhŕretu'soőőa-mŕlithĺpaü pabhinnakaü

79
Laddhŕ sadupakŕra'¤ca-rajjato iha saddhayŕ
Sumanasŕro hi bhikkhu-nŕraüvińavhagŕmajo 

80
Tathŕ saddhehi pakato-pakŕro'rabhi kŕriye
Pańisaďkhŕrito tena-bhŕgo pabhijji sabbaso

81
Tato khedagatŕ tasmiü-janŕ saďgamma bhattiyŕ
Cetiyavaóóhaniü nŕma-sabhaü'rabhiüsu sogatŕ

82
Chekŕnaü kammakŕrŕnaü-kammantaü taü yathŕvidhi
Năyŕtayuü thĺparŕjŕ-gŕmiőănŕmadăpako

83
Parisamattakammanto-nacirene'va pŕőinaü
Nettapanthe yathŕpubbe-virocissati sŕdhukaü

84
Tadu'ssukamano tasmiü-nagaramhi manorame
Valisăhahariccanda-nŕmo vŕdăbhakesară

85
Anurŕdhapure suddha-nagaramhi manorame
Purŕőacetyŕyatana-vihŕrŕdăna'rajjato

86
Yaü yaü'bhavi viruddhattaü-kŕraőŕni punappunaü
Yathŕnayaü kivedetvŕ-niraggala'makŕ sato

87
Tadŕ pavattitŕ suddha-nagarasmiü surŕlayŕ maüsasŕlŕ tathŕ ŕsuü-te sabbe'pi pidhŕpitŕ

88
Jŕtikŕgama sambandha-kiccesu sakajăvitaü
Jahi so ajja tannŕmaü-lasate lapita¤jase

89
Asse'va laďkissarassa-niyoga'manugŕ tadŕ
Bańuvantuóŕvanŕma-gŕmajŕto suvissuto 

[SL Page 218] [\x 218/]     

90
Visŕrado sirideva-rakkhito ca mahŕsayo
Sirisumaďgalakhyŕto-kaviketu yatissaro

91
Niruttiyŕ'gataü mŕga-dhikŕya etihŕsikaü mahŕvaüsa'mubho santŕ-sabhŕsŕya visodhiya

92
Parivattayiüsu mahŕ-parissamena sampati
Pŕkańo so'vi'tihŕsa-vedinaü moda'mŕvaho

93
Koëambanagare vŕyu-balena pańhamaü tadŕ
Dăpŕlokaü kŕrayiüsu-divŕ'ca ratti dissate

94
Perŕdoőipurŕ yŕva-nŕvalapińidesakaü
Tathŕ koëambapurato-ŕpŕőadurato tadŕ

95
Parakkamena mahatŕ-sammŕ dhĺmarathŕyanaü
Kŕrŕpayitthŕ'yata'mpi-laďkikahitakŕmato

96
Seďkhaőóaselanagare-ŕdo jalanala¤jasŕ
Pŕőăyaü pŕőinaü pĺta-'madŕpayittha sŕtadaü

97
Kŕle'ssa vąlsnŕmakhyŕto-mahŕrŕjiniyŕ'trajo
Kumŕro laďka'mŕga¤chi-laďkikaccanabhŕjano

98
Koëambatitthe taraőă-rakkhŕpŕkŕra'muttaraü
Kattu'micchaü mĺlasălaü-kumŕrena ńhapŕpayă

99
Sadŕ dańńhu'va laďkindaü-kotukŕgŕrasammukhe
Pańibimbaü ńhapŕpesuü-tassa tagguőadipakaü

100
Samattajanatŕ sŕdhu-guőasŕlini nasundaraü 
Laďkindabimbaü passanti-guőaü gŕyă piyaďkaraü

101
Jagatividitalaďkŕvŕpipaďkeruhŕbha-
Jananikaravikŕsa grugiralaďkesayuro
Tatavisadasilokŕbhŕvitŕno pavăőo
Iha vihari virŕjo so guőă sogato'va

Bhŕőavŕrameka pa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse pa¤calaďkesa dăpano nŕmeka
Pa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 219] [\x 219/]     

Dvŕpa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
--------------------
1
Grugarisuvissutalaďkadhipasmiü
Janaghańapănana kiccaniyutte
Varatararajja'mimaü paripŕla-
Yati satataü vidure pihayante

2
Tikhiőamată tatakittininŕdŕ
Caturatarŕ vividhe pana satthe
Vidunikarŕ paribhŕvitacittŕ
Suvisadasatthatapaü tanayiüsu

3
Suviditasakkatabhŕsiyasattho
Madhuragiro caturo vinayasmiü 
Sutakahavą siri¤ŕőadinando
Yatipati viddasu saüvilasittha

4
Sirighanasŕsanavuddhyabhilŕsă
Vinayavinicchayabyŕkhya'makŕsă
Sa'viditadhăradinandabhidhŕno
Yatipati dhădhitimŕ viharittha

5
Vihari'va tŕragaőŕvutacando
Kavikavi sŕsanadevavirŕjo
Viracayi sŕsanavaüsadidăpaü
Sa'vimalasŕrabhidho garunetŕ

6
Vinayanaye nipuőo suvinăto
Vinayamahŕdikanissayakattŕ
Thiramatimŕ siri pa¤¤adisăha
Yatipavaro vihară saraőesă

7
Apagatasatthatape sati vijjo-
Dayapariveőavaraü'rabhi bhaddaü
Suvitatadhammasusatthalatagga-
Pabhavabhave'ha'dhipaccupago'si 

[SL Page 220] [\x 220/]     

8
Sa'sirisumaďgalanetuvarŕbhŕ-
Karavidito ghanamohatamoghaü
Apahara'mŕsu hi pŕtubhavitvŕ
Jinavarasŕsanavuddhi'makŕsă

9
Iha'riva patthakitti videse
Sa'hi satimŕ matimŕ munivutyaü
Aticaturo vividhe'pi ca satthe
Vihari mudŕ bhuvanatthavaho'va

10
Yatipatisantika'mŕgamiya'ggo
Satisasivijjadibhĺsaőasavho
Kaci ciradhătabhidhammapasattho
Puna gami bhŕratadesanivŕsă

11
Yatipavare tidiva'ďgatavante
Taha'matha'dhissarataü pana patvŕ
Nisitamată sudhiketu sa'¤ŕőă-
Ssarayatipatyu'da sŕdhu vasittha

12
Suviditasatthaghare vara'majjha-
Kkhakadhura'mŕga naye munino so
Thirahadayo siridevadimitta-
Yatipavaro viduro viharittha

13
Adhipatitaü gatavŕ vasi vijjo-
Dayapariveőavare kaviseńńho
Paricitasakkatamŕgadhisattho
Ratanadisŕrabhidhŕnayatindo

14
Gatavati netari devasabhaü hi
Sa'hi gami tappariveőadhipaccaü
Piyaratanavhayanŕyakathero
Vilasati sampati viddasu seńńho

15
Aparasamŕya tato janarŕsă
Dasabalasŕsanavuddhyabhilŕsă
Suviditavijjadilaďkativijjŕ-
Layapavaraü rabhu'muggatanandi 

[SL Page 221] [\x 221/]     

16
Atinipuőo varatepińakasmiü
Yatipati dhammadilokasama¤¤o
Adhipati tappariveőavarŕ'do
Vihari'ha vuddhividhiü kurumŕno

17
Taha'madhipo puna desavidese
Tatayasasaühati sakkatasatthe
Suvinipuőo siridhammadirŕma-
Yatipati viddasu sŕmi vihŕsi

18
Atisayavissutatappariveőŕ-
Dhipati yatissaradhammadinando
Suviditapŕvacano matimŕ so
Pamudamano taha'majja vibhŕti

19
Viditagabhărabhidhammavibhŕgo
Aticaturo'riyasatthavayasmiü
Suvilasi nandarirŕmabhidhŕno
Yatipati sŕbhijanaü paritŕyaü

20
Pańutarasissabhabhassarabhŕvo
Piyaratanavhayanŕyakavando
Bhaviya doóandĺva saüvasathasmiü
Akari'ha satthatapaü subhadăpe

21
Jinavarabhŕratipaddhatidakkho
Kavijanavaőőitavutti varińńho
Suviditadhammadilaďkatinetŕ
Vasi'riha viddasu vitthatakitti

22
Avatamŕgadhisakkatasattho
Pulinatalavhayarŕmadhivŕsă
Sa'sirisumaďgalaneturavindo
Apagatamohatama'ďkari laďkaü

23
Ciraparibhŕvitanussaticitto
Varatarakoggala gŕmabhavo so
Yatipati sagguőavissĺta dhamma-
Tilakabhidho iha saüviharittha 

[SL Page 222] [\x 222/]     

24
Paricitatannivaco vividhagga janagaőasevitako mudaceto
Gaőapati viddasu seńńhasubhuti-
Thaviravaro mitabhŕői vihŕsă

25
Upagamiya'ntika'massa siyŕma-
Mahipakumŕravaro saraőesă
Yatinikańe lahu pabbaji saddho
Iha vasi'dhătamunindagiro so

26
Jinatanayo tatasuddhasiloko
Bhavi vanavŕsavihŕradhivŕsă
Sa'hi siri dhammadirŕmayatindo
Suvilasi lokahitaü kurumŕno

27
Nipuőataro muni bhŕratimagge
Tikhiőagiro sutavŕdibhasăho
Subhadipaduttamarŕmadhivŕsă
Yati guőanandabhidhŕnapasiddho

28
Ihaparadassana kaőńakarŕsă
Tada'bhavu'mŕsa girŕvudhato te
Atiparisodhiya gotamaladdhiü
Suthira'makŕ paravŕdavibhedă

29
Suviditatantikabhŕsiyasattho
Supańitaguttilakabbakavyŕkhyaü
Rucira'makŕ'sabhatissabhidhŕno
Yatipati viddasu sŕdhu lasittha

30
Yatiguőasampadabhĺsanasajjo
Tapasiri mŕnitavutti sudhăhi
Ciraparibhŕvitametti sa'indŕ-
Sabhayatinŕyakasŕmi vihŕsă

31
Matamunivutti saratthalagŕmu-
Bbhava sutapu¤¤adisŕrabhidhŕno
Yatipati ku¤jara sŕsanabhŕraü
Vahi matimŕ dhitimŕ piyasilă


[SL Page 223] [\x 223/]     

32
Vilasi'ha modamano nijavutyŕ
Janagaőamŕnasahŕri vibhŕvă
Sa'sugatapŕlabhidho yatinetŕ
Yatinikaraü paripŕlaya'maggaü

33
Migapati'vŕ 'hitavŕdibhagumbe
B„digama vissutasaüvasathasmiü
Bhavi sudhisevitavutti vihŕsă
Sa'ratanapŕlabhidhŕnayatindo

34
Sucimati vitthatakittininŕdo
Suviditasakkatamŕgadhibhŕso
Sudhi vilasă bańuvannatuóŕva-
Ssutasiridevadirakkhitanŕmo

35
Viditasusăhalaiügirasibhŕso
Visadayasokiraőo saciveso
Vidusabhatiü vilasă luvisşsŕ-
Vijayadisekharavissutasa¤¤o

36
Caturataro narasăhabhidhamme
Nisitamată vinaye ca'tisĺro
Kavipavaro yasavŕ vasi dhamma-
Ratanabhidhŕnamahŕsayaseńńho

37
Bahuvidhabhŕsavidĺ sa'vihŕrŕ-
Dhivacanagŕmabhavo thirabuddhi
Vasi'riha khuddakabaőóaranŕma-
Ssuviditamantivaro hadayŕlu

38
Visadayaso paradukkhapatińńho
Jinavarasŕsanasaőńhitikŕmă
Dhanapati kŕruőiko lasi s„mpson-
Narapatipakkhabhidho mudalindo

39
Sakaparabhŕsavidĺ puthubuddhi
Nayanipuőo yasavŕ guőavŕso
Iha vidito kavi jąmsdadialvis-
Adhivacano vasi mantivarińńho 

[SL Page 224] [\x 224/]     

40
Satatasudhăsabhabhassarakitti
Avagatasatthavayo viduro so
Luvăvijayŕdikasăhabhidhŕno
Vilasă'ha sŕdhu suvissutamantă

41
Suvinipuőo sakabhŕsiyasatthe
Jananikaraü sagirŕya pihento
Vasi'riha paőóitanŕmapasiddho
Guői guőavaóóhanamanti tuóŕve

42
Suviditagambhiratakkadisattho
Nayanipuőo sudhivaőőitakitti
Suguőagaőo raőasăhabhidhŕno
Vilasi'ha sajjanasaďgamamajjhe

43
Viha'riha sajjanavuttinivŕso
Puthudhaninaü pavaro yasanŕdo
Thirahadayo karuőo emo silvŕ-
Viditabhidhŕnamahŕsayaseńńho

44
Suviditasatthavidĺ tatakitti
Viracayi laďkatihŕsiyaganthaü
Sa'hi sayiman suta silvabhidhŕno
Vilasi'va tŕmarasaü mudalindo

45
Subhataravaralaďkŕkŕsabhŕsosadhăso
Viya muduguőajŕtŕ santataü pŕőipĺgaü
Grugarividitalaďkŕdhissaro pa¤cavassaü
Suvilasi sakadese pănayitva'sma'peto

46
Iha pańutaradhărŕ dăpitŕ'smi'¤ca kŕle
Babhucutadavidĺre dăpavŕsăna'matthaü
Vividhapacurasatthŕlokadittiü kariüsu
Tathari'va vidurŕ bho satthaloka'ďkarotha

Bhŕőavŕraü dvŕpa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-------------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse lokasŕsanuddăpaka dăpanonŕma
Dvŕpa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 225] [\x 225/]     

Tepa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
-------------------
1
Muninde dvisahasseka-văsatime catussate
Roborńlonóannŕmakhyŕto-laďkindo'si ihŕ'gato

2
Cirassaü dha¤¤arogŕnaü-bŕhullaü'rabbha sabbaso
Parihŕnipathŕpannŕ-'bhavuü samiddhiyo idha

3
Kŕle'ssa laďkŕpatino-nŕnŕdha¤¤aggavappanŕ
Ki¤cimattaü samiddhatta-'maga¤chi viya khŕyati

4
Devŕna'mpiyatissena-ra¤¤ŕ kŕrŕpitŕyi'dha
Dutiyaőőavasaďkŕsa-tissŕya vŕpiyŕ bhusaü 
5
Năraniggamane magge-sodhetvŕ vŕpibandhanaü
Pańisaďkhŕrayă bhinnaü-rajjadhanaparibbayŕ

6
Karnalşlkşńnŕmakhyŕto-samaye'smiü mahŕsayo
Blav„skinŕmikŕyŕ'tra-lalanŕyŕ'gami samaü

7
So kho amarikŕdesă-„óvaróprąrŕbhidhŕninŕ
Năti¤¤unŕ iďgirisi-bhŕsŕya parivattitaü

8
Mohońńivattapa¤¤ŕta-gŕmubbhavassa dhămato
Guőŕnandassa yatino-vŕdaü pŕőadurabbhavaüva

9
Passitvo'paparikkhitvŕ-sammŕ gotamasŕsane
Pasăditvŕ'gamane'ha-saraőaü ratanattayaü

10
Gato vuddhiü sŕsanassa-munino patthayaü tadŕ 
Saďgamitvŕ sogatehi-padhŕnehi yathŕvidhi

11

Paramavi¤¤ŕőatthavhaü-patińńhŕpesi saüsadaü
Tatoppabhuti dăpe'smiü-nŕnŕdisŕsu'nekadhŕ

12
Tahiü tahiü tassamiti-maggena jananŕyakŕ
Pacurŕ pŕńhasŕlŕyo-bhattiyŕ susamŕrabhuü

13
Visesato sogatŕnaü-vissutŕ sŕ sabhŕ subhŕ
Yŕvajja vattate sŕdhu-hitatthasŕdhikŕ bhusaü

14
Yathŕpurŕ tathe'vŕ'smiü-kŕle'pi laďkike jane
Gaőŕpayittha laďkeso-pamŕőaü jŕnituü viya

15
Tadŕ sattavăsalakkhe-kĺnasańńhisahassakŕ
Sattasatańńhatiüsati-janarŕsă bhavuü iha 

[SL Page 226] [\x 226/]     

16
Eďgalantasabhŕya'¤ca-prusbińąriyasaüsade
Daduü rajjŕ pĺjakŕnaü-nibbese taü nivŕritaü

17
Paccatthikehi'maü laďkaü-rakkhituü bhańavŕhiniü
Volanńiyarnŕmakhyŕtaü-pańńhapittha yathŕvidhi

18
Dhĺraratha¤jasaü laďkŕ-patino'ssa'ddhanŕ'yataü
Yŕvah„ńankŕëatittha-mŕtulappurato'karuü

19
Žlbarńvikńarnŕmadheyyo-jşrjsama¤¤o ca vissutŕ
Dve kumŕrŕ ihŕ yŕtŕ-kŕle'smiü bhŕgadheyyakŕ

20
H„răóayasnŕmamantă-seńńhŕdhikaraőe tadŕ
Vinicchayakkŕradhuraü-pattŕ'do săhalo sudhă

21
Suvikhyŕto dhammapŕla-nŕmena thiramŕnaso
Sĺravăro ¤ŕtadhammo-ratanattayamŕmako

22
Patvŕ desantaraü suddha-buddhadhammaü tahiü tahiü
Sa¤¤ŕpayă mahussŕho-sŕsanodayakŕmato

23
Apetasaddhammasa¤¤aü-jŕtagotamasŕsanaü
Jambudăpaü gamma buddha-laddhiü vyatanayă tadŕ

24
Kalkańŕnagare ramme-vihŕraü dhammarŕjikaü
Bŕrŕőasyaü mĺlagandha-kuńi'ďkŕrapayă mudŕ

25
So kho'tisaddho laddhŕna-pabbajja'¤co'pasampadaü
Nibbhătiko'va sĺjĺ'si-kittisesopago tahiü

26
Laďkissaro roborńlonóan-nŕmakhyŕto chahŕyanaü
Timŕsŕdhikakŕlaü so-vasitvŕ gŕ sadesakaü

27
Dvisahasse catusate-sattavăsatime jine
Patvŕ laďkesataü gşróan-nŕmo laďka'mapŕpuői

28
Sappa¤¤assa dayŕlussa-ŕdo mantanasaüsade
Kathe'va'massŕ'bhavittha-laďkikahitakŕmato

29
Laďkŕrakkhaka saďgŕma-senaďgaü pacca'nĺsamaü
Kataü dhanabbaya'mĺna-karaőattaü nivedi so

30
Dhanŕgŕre oriyanńal-nŕme vatthupabhaďgataü
Nissŕya mahatăbhăti-janatŕyŕ'si dussahŕ

31
Taddhanŕgŕrato tasmiü-kŕle vissajjitŕ ci'ha
Mĺlapattavayŕ rajjŕ-rĺpimĺle patiddade


[SL Page 227] [\x 227/]      
32
Buddhimŕ icca'bhŕsittha-laďkindo janatŕ bhusaü
Păti'mŕvedayuü tasmiü-bhayabyŕkulamŕnasŕ

33
Tatopańńhŕya rajjŕ'pi-pacurŕ mĺlapattakŕ
Vissajjitŕni tasmŕ'va-rajjaü vuddhi'magŕ tadŕ

34
Vihŕradevŕlayŕnaü-dhanadha¤¤assa yuttito
Pavattanaü pihentŕnaü-vi¤¤ĺna'¤ca mahehayŕ

35
Vihŕradevŕlayŕőŕ-khyŕtŕ năti visesikŕ
Pa¤¤attŕ'si tato ki¤ci-sŕphalyaü nŕ'bhavă iha

36
Nŕthabhattimataü seńńhaü-vesŕkhussavacŕsaraü
Sindhusaüvaccharadinaü-săhalapańigaőhitaü

37
Mŕhammadussavaü hajji-perunŕlnŕmikaü dinaü
Dinattaya'mimaü laďkŕ-pativissŕmika'ďkari

38
Tadŕ badullanagaraü-katvŕ pańhŕnańhŕniyaü
Disaü ĺvŕbhidhŕnena-vibhaji bhŕgakovido

39
Koëambapuravŕsănaü-jalaüjalanaëa¤jasŕ
Dŕtuü lŕbugŕmanărŕ-sayaü pĺrayi vŕrino

40
Vikńşriyŕrŕjiniyŕ-makuńassa piëandhanŕ
Vasse pa¤¤ŕsame puőőe-tadŕ'si'ha mahacchaőo

41
Mahindatthalathĺpo'smiü-kŕle bhijjati bhătiyŕ
Pańisaďkhŕrayă tassa-cetiyassa'ddhakaü lahuü

42
Yŕvannavaggŕmahapu-talavhapurato tadŕ
Dhĺmaratha¤jasaü dăgha-'makŕrayi yathŕvidhi

43
Kŕle'smiü năranikkhanta-magge nagaravŕpiyŕ
Pańisaďkhŕrayă rajje-mahaddhanaparibbayŕ

44
Rĺpănaü vissajitvŕna-pa¤cavăsasahassakaü
Tadŕ pŕkatika'ďkaüsu-rajjato yodhadigghikaü

45
Mantanassabhatiü năti-dŕyikŕyo'ddharańńhake
Mantidhuraü săhalŕna-'mekaü ńhapesi buddhimŕ

46
Tathe'va laďkissaro so-mŕhammadikajŕtinaü
Pŕdŕsye'kaü mantidhuraü-kŕru¤¤aparamo tadŕ

47
Majjhimŕsŕya sabara-ggŕmŕse'ti visuü disaü
Katvŕna tassaü ratana-puraü mukhyapura'ďkari 

[SL Page 228] [\x 228/]     

48
Tade'va devanagara-titthe dăpŕlaye subhe
Jotŕpayittha pańhamaü-pajjotaü kittijotimŕ

49
Laďkeso kasiyŕ vuddhi-'mapekkhe'so'mhi dăpake
Vivarittha kasikamma-vijjŕgŕraü guőŕlayo

50
Nańńhŕvasińńhe kammante-porŕőe rakkhituü idha
Purŕvijjŕrakkhakŕ'ti-ńhapesi kŕrakaü sabhaü

51
Mahesino sŕsanavuddhisambhavaü
Samicchamŕnŕ janatŕ suvissutŕ
Samecca bhatyŕ sugatŕdisŕsano-
Dayŕbhidhŕnaü pariveőa'mŕrabhuü

52
Tahaü'dhipaccĺpagato'dimo dhiyŕ
Kavi ssutejena ravă muduttayŕ
Sasi tthira'ddi vimalŕdisŕradhi-
Pată virocitthi'ha satthabhŕsato

53
Sadesadesantarasamphuńŕriya
Ssilokanŕdo kaviketuvissuto
Mahŕgaőă tappariveőamaggato
Mahatthasiddhi'ďkari sŕdhu pŕőinaü

54
Vasi'ha paramavi¤¤ŕőatthanŕmassabhŕya'
Madhipati bhaviya'tthaü văsavassappamŕőaü
Sumariya parisŕyaü tŕya ŕrąmiranda-
Viditadhivacano so buddhimŕ vuddhikŕmo

55
Suvisadatatakittă ¤ŕtasatthŕgamŕdi
Viracayi varasămŕlakkhaőaddăpatiü yo
Varakavitilako so vissuto'sse'va kŕle
Paravavimalasŕrattheranetŕ diva'ďgŕ

56
Iha janahitakŕră santataü sattajŕta-
Manakamalavanaü yo bodhayă laďkadhăso
Gaditayasaninŕdo khyŕtagşróansama¤¤o
Sudhi gami sakadesaü sattavassaü vasitvŕ

Bhŕőavŕraü tipa¤¤ŕsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse laďkesattaya dăpano nŕma
Tepa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 229] [\x 229/]     

Catupa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
-------------------
1
Atha vigatavată'to tamhi laďkŕpatismiü
Catusatacatutiüsŕdhikyake dvissahasse
Naravarasaradasmiü ma¤julaďkaü hi h„vlok
Viditadhivacano'pŕga¤chi laďkissare'so

2
Dayamuduhadayo so desatŕőakkamasmiü
Pańutaramatimŕ'smiü dăpake vattamŕnaü
Janagaőaparimŕőaü tassa kŕle'pi pubbe
Yatha'riva pari¤ŕtuü saďgaőŕpesi dhămŕ

3
Narapatisamayasmiü vattitaü văhisuďka-
Gahaőa'manucita'nti manti jşrjvşl sama¤¤o
Sumariya varamedho dunnayaü ta'¤hi nătiü
Apanayi janaphŕti'ďkŕmi laďkissarena

4
Tada'pi'riha janŕnaü vuddhi'mŕkaďkhamŕnŕ'
Rabhi suvidita'maggaü ń„knikalsatthasŕlaü
Pavaraparamavi¤¤ŕőatthasa¤¤asabhŕto
Sanika'makari'rambhaü'nandavijjŕlayaggŕ

5
Surasuravaravŕőăccantacheko sa'¤ŕőa-
Tilakayatipată'so bhŕratăyŕ vibhŕvă
Iha suviditavijjobhŕsasatthŕlayaggaü
Janagaőahitakŕmă sŕrabhi tamhi kŕle

6
Janahitanirate 'so kantakaëyŕőinajjaü
Atisayaputhusetuü khyŕtavikńşriyavhaü
Tatha'riva sakanŕmiü'nŕmayŕgŕra'muccŕ
Yata'matirucih„vlokpŕkańa'ďkŕrayittha

7
Sudhivaraguőasŕlă laďkadhăso sa'dhĺma-
Rathapatha'matidăghaü kŕrayă'hŕ'su sammŕ
Vasiyi'ha sarade so pa¤ca h„vloksama¤¤o
Apagami sakadesaü pănayaü pŕőipĺgaü


[SL Page 230] [\x 230/]     

8
Atisayasutalaďkŕdhissarasmiü payŕte
Suvisada yasanŕdo rijvenŕmo sirămŕ
Ima'mupagami laďkaü patva laďkissarattaü caturatarakathă so buddhimŕ suddhabuddhyŕ

9
Subhataravaralaďkaü phŕtikattuü'bhilŕso
Vividhapacuradha¤¤uppattihetukirayŕto
Bahutaradhanavuddhi sŕdhuvassŕpayanto
Iha jananikaraü santosayă santataü'va

10
Tadi'ha pabhujanŕ sambhattiyŕ sogatŕbya-
Suvi suta pariveőaü saddhikŕ sŕrabhiüsu
Suviditasirisŕdimaďgalavhe'rugŕme
Taha'madhi pati'rŕsŕ'disaü'netŕ vibhŕvă

11
Tidiva'mupagatasmiü tamhi'dhăse kavăse
Viditasamayasattho ganthakattŕ pavăőo
Taha'madhipatibhŕvaü patva dhămŕ sa'¤ŕőa-
Vimalasutayatindo satthalokaü karittha

12
Tada'pi'ha matasattho sikkhito buddhadhamme
Sunisitamati seńńho indajotă yatănaü
Labhiya janagaőŕnaü'jjhesanaü kovido pŕ- 
Vacanudayasama¤¤aü satthasŕlaü'rabhittha

13
Visadayasaninŕdo tassa kŕlamhi dhamma-
Ratana yatipatindo dhammasatthappavăőo
Suvidita pariveőaü'nandanŕmaü'rabhitvŕ
Pavarataramatăyŕ'kŕsi lokatthasiddhiü

14
Iha suviditakaëyŕőărudesamhi kante
Tatha'riva sutayŕpŕpańńanańńhŕniyamhi
Avitaruciralaďkassa'ssa kŕlamhi dhĺma-
Rathapathakaraőa'¤cŕ'suü'rabhiüsĺ'dha rajjŕ

15
Pacurapavaravăthipaőyasŕlŕbhi citre
Ruciratarapurasmiü khyŕtakoëambasa¤¤e
Nikhilajanasukhatthaü kŕrayă sŕdhu vijju-
Rathagamana'mudŕ'yaü sŕ bavusńarósamajjŕ 

[SL Page 231] [\x 231/]     

16 Vividhajanapapuőőe kantakoëambanŕme
Viditapuravarasmiü hŕrititthe padhŕne
Varataraőitaëŕkaü kŕtave ma¤¤amŕno
Nikhani pańhamapaüsĺpu¤jakaü laďkadhiso

17
Vipuladharaőibhŕraü sŕrahŕraü vahantă
Tatasuvisadakittăvalli'vi'ndussa lekhŕ
Nikhilahadayahŕră khyŕtavikńşriyavhŕ
Upagami samaye'smiü rŕjină maccurŕjaü 

18
Itu'pagatavatăyŕ nŕmasesaü hi tŕyaü
Pavaravidhiniyogŕ'hŕ'dhirajje ca tassŕ
Pamukhapavarasĺnu sattamo'óvarósama¤¤o
Thiramatiguőavŕso so mahŕbhĺpată'si

19
Labhiya varaniyogaü tŕtara¤¤o vidhămŕ
Piyataravaralaďkaü dańńhukŕmo'mhi kŕle
Upagami dhitimŕ'smiü vąlskumŕro varińńho
Sapadi'ha pańigaőhă sŕdhukaü pŕőirŕsă

20
Tadi'ha janagaőŕnaü satthapŕgu¤¤akŕmŕ'
Rabhu'muda sutanşrmannŕmavijjŕlayaggaü
Nayanagadavinŕsŕya'ggavikńşriyavhaü
ňhapayă ta'dapi kŕtuü'rogya sŕlaü'dimasmiü

21
Amarapuranivŕsă saddhikŕ vittasŕmă
Sukhacitamaőimuttŕbhŕsuraü sundaraü'va
Kanakamayakaraőóaü'dŕya laďkaü gamitvŕ
Munivararadadhŕtuü pĺjayuü tena bhatyŕ

22
Viditasamayasattho sălanandŕbhidhŕno
Yatipati'riha saddhammŕkarŕkhyaüpasiddhaü
Varamati pariveőaü sŕdhubhŕvŕ'rabhitvŕ
Akari sucirakŕlaü sŕsanapphŕtimaggaü

23
Naravaravarapŕőă saďgamitvŕ tadŕni
Samudaya'mabhilŕsă sŕsana'ďgă rasassa
Paramataruőabuddhassaüsadaü sŕrabhiüsu
Sa'hi janahitasŕraü sŕdhayatya'jja yŕva


[SL Page 232] [\x 232/]     

24
Ya'makari varacetyaü kŕkavaőőŕditissaviditadharaőipŕlo sŕdhu tissorurŕme
Atisayaviri'yeko sŕmaőero hi sabbhi
Saha kira pańisaďkhŕrŕpaya'ppaü vinańńhaü

25
Puna'rapi apare'smiü maccuvŕsaü payŕte
ňhapiya samiti'maggaü cetyavuddhiü padhŕnŕ
Labhiya sadupakŕraü sogatŕnaü pahĺtaü
Puthutaradhitiyŕ taü sŕdhu nińńhŕpayiüsu

26
Samudaya'miha pŕcănaggabhŕsŕna'micchaü
Varamati samaye'smiü'jjhŕpanajjhakkhakohi
Vidurajanacayaü so'netva mantetva sammŕ
Rabhi vara samitiü pŕcănabhŕsopakŕraü

27
Taha'madhipatitaü es em barşsnŕmakhyŕto
Matisacivavaro'pŕgamma so lekhakattaü
Dadiya sutaguőŕdivaóóhanŕkhyassudhissa
Saradamanu parikkhaü sŕrabhă mŕgadhŕdiü

28
Tatha'riva sudhi hŕrvarónŕmamantissaro ca 
Matisacivavarińńho khyŕtaóenhemsama¤¤o
Sacivadhipati m„krenŕmiko'jjhakkhakŕ te
Sabhati'madhipatittaü patva vuddhi'ďkariüsu

29
Vidurajanavirŕje saüsade'smiü tato hi
Para'matimatimŕ ą em guőassekharŕkhyo
Guőaratanabhidhŕno so h„raópubbiko'va
Sudhitasutamudalindŕ pŕlayuü lekhakattaü

30
Taha'madhipati'dŕni sorobinsansama¤¤o
Matisacivavaro tabbuddhisiddhi'ďkareyya
Thiramatiguőavŕ ă ą'bhayassekharŕkhyo
Vahati sa'mudalindo lekhakattaü hi tassaü

31
Varakavicayarŕjikŕrakŕkhyassabhŕya
Sahitasutasamajjŕ satthakŕmăna'matthaü
Satata'manibha'maggaü sŕdhayantă'timattaü
Vilasati'riha dăpe'nătikŕ yŕvaajja


[SL Page 233] [\x 233/]     

32
Munisamayabhivuddhiü'pekkhamŕnŕ tade'vŕ'
Rabhu'muda sutavijjŕnandavijjŕlayaggaü
Taha'madhipatibhŕvaü patva dhammŕdirŕmŕ-
Dhivacanathavireso satthaloka'ďkarittha

33
Vividhavidhividhŕnŕ dăpa'maggaü samiddhaü
Kari'yidha dhuvasŕraőăyavutti pajŕhi
Sudhiguőanădhibhĺto rijvenŕmo sa'laďkŕ-
Dhipati gami sadesaü ettha vasse'ńńha ńhitvŕ

34 Atha piyaguőayutto bląksama¤¤o hi laďkŕ-
Dhipatita'mupagantvŕ pŕpuőă dvissahasse
Sa'catusatachatŕëăsŕdhike buddhavasse
Parama'miha'bhivuddhiü cintayanto'timattaü

35
Pabhujanagaőa'mŕnetvŕna bhatyŕ sa'mukhyo
Kasikiriyasabhaü sammŕ'rabhă'nuddayŕlĺ
ňhapitakasisamajjŕmaggato'smiü hi dăpe
Pacuratarasadattho sambhavă bhŕvamŕno

36
Sa'hi nagaravarasmiü seńńhatitthe manu¤¤aü
Varataraőitaëŕkaü cŕ'yatŕ tuďga'maggaü
Atisaya piyanettŕrogyasŕlaü visŕlaü
Vivari manujajŕte păti'mŕvedayante

37
Bhuvi tatarucikittă buddhimŕ suddhaceto
Suviditavaracĺëŕlaďkatisyŕmarŕjŕ
Samupagamiya laďkaü desacŕro tade'va
Iha'dhipatipadhŕnŕ sesasammŕnito'va

38
Sakamudupadadhĺlăpĺtalokesasakka-
Narapatimakuńassa'gga¤¤adhammassuphassaü
Alabhi dasanadhŕtu yŕ munindassa taü'va
Namitu'mahitukŕmo'gŕ mahŕńhŕniyaggaü

39

Taha'mavanipatindo'diccabandhussa tibba-
Suvisadaradadhŕtuü disva natvŕ mahitvŕ
Pavarasuthirabhatyŕ phassituü pŕőinŕ taü
Asamayasa'mayŕcă tŕyake taü pasanno 

[SL Page 234] [\x 234/]     

40
Api ca vidita vŕrăvaóóhanakhyŕtamantă
Nadadi kamavirodha'ntă'ha vatva'kkama¤¤ĺ
Atha narapatiseńńho rosavessŕnarena
Atisayajalamŕno'pŕgamă dhŕtugehŕ

41
Rucirapavaralaďkŕmŕtupŕmokkhasĺnu
Sajanahitabhilŕsă sĺravăro nibhăto
Iha jananayanehă mocayaü'sĺ tadŕ jşn-
Kotalŕvalabhidhŕno pa¤cataü manti yŕto

42
Munivacanapathasmiü sikkhito satthavedă-
Riha suvidita dhammŕrŕma thero yatindo
Varamati pariveőaü taü hi vijjŕdibandhuü
Rabhiya'dhipati tasmiü sŕdhayaü bhŕsiyatthaü

43
Sirimati sirilaďkŕdhissare bląksama¤¤e
Gatavati catuvassaü ńhitvi'to sassa desaü
Samacatusatapa¤¤ŕsŕdhike dvisahasse
Sirighasaradasmiü henrim„klamsamavho

44
Upagami sirilaďkŕdhissaro bhĺya dhămŕ
Idha janasamavuttă mantanassaüsadaü so
Mahipavaraniyogŕ'kŕ'dhirajje visesaü
Tada'pi pavaradăpe vŕsinaü vuddhiyŕ'si

45
Dasasu viditamantisve'ttha vŕsăna'chandŕ
Supańitacatumantă uccinetuü'vakŕsaü
ňhapayă catusu tesvi'ügărasinaü dve ca mantă
Tatha'riva apare'ko'landiyŕna'¤ca manti

46
Nivasata'miha dosa¤¤ĺna'meko ca mantă
Bhavu'miti catumantă channa'ma¤¤esa'meko
Uparimavijitamhŕ mantiko heńńharańńhŕ 
Aparapavaramantă dve sudaü săhalŕnaü 
47
Tatha'riva damiëŕnaü dve ca mantă'dha muslim
Iti viditajanŕnaü ce'kamantă'tiche'te
Tadi'ha matimatŕ laďkŕdhinŕ pŕpitŕ'suü
Pavaradhuradadhŕne'kŕrasŕ'suü ca mantă


[SL Page 2354] [\x 354/]     

48
Vasumatiparakittăpatthivŕsannikŕsa-
Dayavisadasiloko buddhimŕ sŕmakŕmo
Mahipati suta„óvarósavhayo sattamo so
Gami'riha samayasmiü kittisesattanaühi

49
Puna sutagarurajje rŕjino tassa seńńha-
Piyataratanayo so pa¤camo jşrj sama¤¤o
Sudhivaraguőasaďgo muttikittă samŕno
Vidhiniyamavasŕ săhŕsanŕsănako'să

50
Valahagoóasama¤¤o devavŕso'si gaďgŕ-
Sirinagaravarasmiü tatu devŕlayasmiü
Patisama'managha'mpyŕ'sŕëhikaü pŕńihăraü
Pacurajanasametŕ săhalaü vattayanti

51
Tatha'riva ciravŕsă yonakŕ tamhi gaďgŕ-
Siripurapavarasmiü kŕrayuü palli'mekaü
Taha'matha samaye'smiü dibbavŕse purŕ'va
Hanati turiyabheră palli¤attŕ manu¤¤ŕ

52
Vajati nadisakŕsaü pŕńihăre manŕpe
Mahamadikajanŕ tappallisŕmantakasmiü
Turiyahanana'mŕsuü vŕraőăya'ntya'vocuü
Taha'matisamitattŕ sogatŕ vimbhitŕ'va

53
Akariya kalahaü taü majjhimŕsŕpatissa
Surasadanadhikŕră vedayă abbhutatthaü
Sa'himahamadikŕnaü pakkhapŕtă bhavitvŕ
Taha'matha turiyŕnaü vŕdanaü vŕrayittha

54
Puna siranilayŕdhikŕri mantă ta'matthaü
Anaya'dhikaraőaü seďkhaőóaselappurasmiü
Sunisitanayavedă nicchayakkŕraseńńho
Samanugamiya pubbiü taü pańi¤¤a'¤ca pattaü

55
Ta'madhăkaraőa'maggaü samparikkhitva săghaü
Nayamanu'da disŕdhăsassa kŕmaü vipakkhaü
Puthumativaramantă pşl i păris sama¤¤o
Visada'makari seńńhaü nicchayaü nătidakkho 
 
[SL Page 236] [\x 236/]      
56
Tada'pi asahamŕno majjhimŕsŕdhipo so
Pavaradhikaraőaütaü netva tamhŕ sapakkhaü
Katha'mpi labhi tuőőaü tiraőaü a¤¤adŕni
Samatha'manayi bŕdhaü laďkadhăso'nukampo

57
Suviditasurabhŕso mŕgadhŕdo pavăőo
Kavi siririyavaüsakhyŕtanetŕ'mhi kŕle
Pabhujananikarenŕ'rŕdhito maďgalŕkhyaü
Rabhi'riha pariveőaü'dhissaro bhĺya bhŕti

58
Jinajanasamudŕyo yaü parakkantibŕhuü'
Rabhi sutapariveőaü'dhissaro tamhi netŕ
Sirijinaratanavho therasăho yasassă
Vipulatarasadattha'ďkŕsi tammaggato'va

59
Puna'riha sirilaďkeso surŕsuďkanătiü
ňhapayă pahari setĺsuďkagŕhaü tadŕni
Adhika'makari nŕvŕnătadabbŕna'suďkaü
Tada'pi nikhilalaďkŕdassana'¤cŕ'bhavittha

60
Kati'riti samaye'smiü pŕőayo laďkadhăso
Avagamitu'mapekko saďgaőŕpesi satte
Tada'pi kiriya'mŕsuü nińńhapetvŕna dhĺma-
Rathagamana'makŕresŕ'madhuggŕma'mŕdo

61
Viditapuravarasmiü kantakoëambanŕme
Sukhanita'parakŕle bąrenŕme taëŕke
Atisayaviriya'üsaü pĺrayă paüsunŕ'jja
Varagharavisikhŕyo dissare mŕlină'va

62
Munisamayudayesi sŕdhu muddŕ-
Payitu'muda'ńńhakathŕ rabhittha tantyaü
Sakavipuladhanabbayŕ sa'hąvŕ-
Vitaraőiyo sayimansama¤¤amanti

63
Ghanatimisavidhaüsi raüsimŕlă-
Ravisadiso tanayittha satthalokaü
Suvitatavarakitti desadese
Sa'sirisumaďgalanetusŕmipŕdo 

[SL Page 237] [\x 237/]     

64
Viditapavarasatthabhŕvavijjo-
Dayapariveőadhipo mahŕvibhŕvă
Gami diva'mamarŕna'sŕsituü'va dharaőitalaü timiraü tato'bhavittha 

65
Anunaya'manisaü hi pŕlya laďkaü
Jananikaraü pihayaü hi pa¤cavassaü
Sahadhika'miha ńhitva'ga¤chi m„klam-
Viditabhidho vijitaü'sa laďkadhăso

66
Varakavivisarŕ patitakittă
Garumahipŕ dhanino'khile'va kŕmaü
Sakasakatanuyo pahŕya'ga¤chĺü
Kimuta paresa'manantada'ďkuruvho

Bhŕőavŕraü catupa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse catulaďkesa dăpano nŕma
Catupa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 238] [\x 238/]     

Pa¤capa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
--------------------
1
Dvisahassaccatusata-chapa¤¤ŕsamite jine laďkissaro roborńcŕmars-sama¤¤o'si idhŕ'gato

2
So kho munindasamayaü-bhŕsaü mŕgadhikaü tathŕ
Pŕkańo'si vija¤¤ŕ'ti-bhŕsantaravisŕrado

3
Tene'va sogatŕ sabbe-tasse'hŕ'gamanaü pati
Bhăyyo pasannŕ sammoda-vŕca'mavedayuü tadŕ

4
Tasse'va laďkŕpatino-kŕle koëambańhŕniye vicarittha cŕmarsdha¤¤ŕ-gŕraü sammodamŕnaso

5
Purŕ laďkŕya'mŕraddho-yŕvasindhupadesakaü
Sŕdhetvŕna dhĺmaratha-maggo nińńhŕpito tadŕ

6
Vyatto so pŕlibhŕsŕya-tabbuddhikŕmato bhusaü
Majjhimańńhakathaü seńńhaü-papa¤casĺdanissutaü

7
Pariveőe'dhipatinŕ-vijjŕlaďkŕravissute
Dhammasatthappavăőena-bhŕsantara vijŕnatŕ

8
Dhammŕrŕmasama¤¤ena-yatindena vipassinŕ
Sodhŕpetvŕna sahasŕ-muddŕpayi yathŕkkamaü

9
Tathe'va kŕle'parasmiü-jŕtakańńhakathaü'riyaü
Iügărasibhŕsŕya mudŕ-parivattiya so budho

10
Eďgalantamahŕdăpe-mahaddhanaparibbayŕ
Muddŕpetvŕna sambhatyŕ-tanayittha sadŕsayo

11
Byatto'si ce'pi kusalo-bhŕsŕsatthavisŕrado
Tasse'va kŕle loko'pi-vipattimukha'mŕgami

12
Jarmanpraüsaitikhyŕta-vaüsikesu mahŕhavo
Sudussaho bhĺrisatta-ghŕtako cŕ'si sabbaso

13
Vattamŕne raőe tamhi-rajja'meüglantanŕmikaü
Samaggahă pransapakkhaü-sŕhŕyyena lahuü tadŕ 

14
Saďkulasse'va yuddhassa-laďkŕtova mahaddhanaü
Tathe'va raőasĺre ca-pesayu'üglantarajjakaü

15
Dhanahŕniü janahŕniü-rańńhahŕniü savŕhini
Anapekkhiya yujjhiüsu-samĺpabbĺëhakŕ bhusaü


[SL Page 239] [\x 239/]     

16
Pavattite catuvassaü-tasmiü saďkula saüyuge
Jarmannŕmŕ jŕtikŕ te-parŕjiüsva'tha taü samă

17
Mahŕsaüyugakŕlamhi-laďkŕya'¤ca bhayŕnakaü
Bhaőóanaü'si săhalăya-yonakŕnaü'napekkhitaü

18
Sabbattha sabbadŕ sabbe-sogatŕ pativaccharaü
Vesŕkhussava'maccantaü-pavattentă'ha pătiyŕ

19
Dvisahasse catusate-kĺnasańńhimahŕyane
Vesŕkhapuőőamadine-sogatŕnaü mahŕmahe

20
Seďkhaőóaselanagare-vattamŕne tadussave
Tato tato chaőaü dańńhuü-janakŕyŕ samosańŕ

21
Sambuddhamŕmakŕ sesŕ-radadhŕtuü namassiya
Pĺjetvŕ'nekavidhinŕ-munindaguőadăpakaü

22
Pătigătiü pavedentŕ-vattentŕ turiyaddhanaü
Tŕsu tŕsu visikhŕsu-sa¤cariüsu mudŕ nisaü 

23
Pătiyŕ caramŕnesu-sogatesu sugătiyŕ
Gŕyamŕnesu santesu-mŕhammadikajantavo

24
Tadakkhamŕ tappalli-nikańe rŕsibhĺya ca
Visĺkaü dassayuü tasmiü-sogatŕnaü sudussahaü

25
Sakkharŕdăhi ca'¤¤ehi-pahŕra'madduü bhusaü
Taďkhaőaü sogatŕ bhăyyo-kupitŕ nibbhayŕ tahiü

26
Akaruü kalahaü bhămaü-săghaü laďkŕtale bhusaü
Dŕvaggi viya saüvaóóhi-kalahaggi tahiü tahiü

27
Sambuddhajanasambhĺtaü-kalahaü jŕtikattato
Ma¤¤amŕnŕ kittubhattŕ-săhalŕ sogatŕnugŕ

28
Yahiü yahiü yonakŕ hi-nivasanti tadŕ bahĺ
Tahiü tahiü ca gŕmesu-nigamesu puresu ca

29
Tappalliyo paőyasŕlŕ-sadumŕni bahĺni ca
Bhindiüsu atha jhŕpesuü-mŕresuü pacure jane

30
Asmiü kalakale bhăyyo-vuttantŕ vitathŕ rayŕ
Patthańŕ'suü tato saccaü-¤ŕtuü kocŕ'pinŕ'sabhi

31
Bhaőóane vaóóhamŕnasmiü-mŕrsallşitivissutaü
Yuddhanătiü pakŕsesi-janŕnaü bhaya'mŕvahaü 

[SL Page 240] [\x 240/]     

32
Pubbuttarŕsŕ vajjetvŕ-tassŕ saďgŕmanătiyŕ
Tadŕni laďkŕ nikhilŕ-sigha'mantogadhŕ'bhavi

33
Yŕva vattati sŕ năti-tŕva rattiü sagehato
Pańikkhipă nikkhamanaü-janŕnaü sabbaso bahi

34
Ekattha sattańńhajanŕ-săhalŕ hi samosańŕ
Divŕ tińńhanti ta'¤cŕ'pi-pańikkhittaü'si sabbathŕ

35
Yassa kassaci gehasmiü-nettiüsachĺrikŕdayo
Yekecŕ'suü'yudhŕ sabbe-'panătŕ kalaho samă

36
Taha'miügărasirajjassa-virodhaü ka¤ci săhalŕ
Kattha cŕ'pi nadassesuü-tathŕ'pi'ügărasimŕnusŕ

37
Kumantana'nti ma¤¤antŕ-săhalŕnaü visesato
Kŕrŕgŕraü nivesesuü-săhalajananŕyake

38
Rajje niyoga'mŕgamma-apare pabhusăhale
Sŕma¤¤e pacure jăve-haniüsu rŕja porisŕ

39
Samite kalahe'kacce-pamukhe'ti sasaüsaye
Yuddhŕdhikaraőaü netvŕ-vinicchiya yathŕruci

40
Niyŕmitŕ mŕraőŕye-'kacce'pya'naparŕdhakŕ
Kŕrŕgŕrŕya niyamŕ-yŕvajăvaü'bhavuü tadŕ

41
Tadŕ kŕragŕragate-mocetuü pabhusăhale
ârólinşrńannŕmakhyŕto-b„vansa¤¤ŕsuvissuto

42
[F]prunsisdasoyisŕnŕma-pa¤¤ŕto nătikovidŕ
Buddhimantŕ tathŕca'¤¤e-yatayuü'nuddayŕparŕ

43
Kalahe'smiü yonakŕna-'malŕbho bhavi yattako
Săhalŕnaü dhanaü'dŕya-tesaü'dhika'maduü tadŕ

44
Ponnambalamrŕmanŕthan-mantăso caturo kathă
Săhalŕna'madosattaü-mantanassabhatiü iha

45
Accantabyattakathayŕ-dăpetvŕna tato'paraü
Eďgalanta'magŕ seńńha-maccŕna'¤ca nivedituü

46
Sirimŕ jąmspărisnŕmo-mantăso nayakovido
Sirimŕ jayatilaka-khyŕto mantissaro sudhă

47
Tathŕ ca'¤¤e seńńhamantă-nătiyŕ caturŕ bhusaü
Subyattŕ te desapŕla-kkamadhammavisŕradŕ 

[SL Page 241] [\x 241/]     

48
Nimujje săhale dukkha-sindhusmi'mativegasŕ
Gantve'ďgalantŕdhirajjaü-mocetuü yatayuü tadŕ

49
Laďkŕto gatamantăna-'madhirajjaü vibhŕvinaü
Yatanaü nŕ'phalaü ŕsi-sabbathe'va tadŕni taü

50
Sudussahŕ yuddhanăti-bhayadŕ pŕőinaü bhusaü
Mŕsattayaü pavattŕ sŕ-laďkŕkantaü nipăëayă

51
Tivassamitakŕlaü taü-vutthaü cŕmars samavhayaü
Laďkesa'mavhita'metto-dese vŕsŕpayă sake

52
Laďkese'pagate cŕmars-nŕmena vidite ito
Dvisahassaccatusate-kĺnasańńhimite jine

53
Žnóarsannŕmapa¤¤ŕto-laďkissaro dayŕparo
Mahŕrŕjaniyogŕ'ga-pu¤¤apiőóĺpamo iha

54
Daőóanătyŕ tŕëitŕya-laďkŕkŕminiyŕ bhusaü
Vilapantiyŕ sa'laďkeso-samassŕsayi'dhŕ'gato

55
Săhalăyayonakŕnaü-kalahaü'rabbha săhalŕ
Yuddhŕdhikaraőŕ kŕrŕ-gŕra'ďgamu'madosakŕ

56
Tasse'va laďkissarassa-dayŕpayadditŕ janŕ
Muttŕ'suü dukkhito bhĺră-nŕnŕvyasanapăëitŕ

57
Yŕvajăvaü kŕraghare-vasituü ye'pi săhalŕ
Niyŕmitŕ'suü bahavo-mocesi karuőŕparo

58
Jŕtaü kalakalaü paccŕ-'yŕcanappattake tadŕ
Laďkesassa daduü sabbe-sŕdaro'paparikkhiya

59
Paripŕka¤ŕőo santa-bhŕvo laďkissaro sudhă
Tesaü tesaü patthanŕ tŕ-sŕdhayittha yathŕbalaü

60
Daőóakammavasŕ laďkŕ-vŕsănaü gahitaü tadŕ
Dhanarŕsiü dŕpayittha-puna tesaü yathŕvidhi

61
Vividhabbidhinŕ laďkŕ-jane tŕto sute viya
Vuddhiü pŕpetu'manisaü-'sŕ'pekkho pĺtamŕnaso

62
Ito'dhikatare ńhŕna-ntarŕdăni visesato
Săhalŕnaü padŕpetuü-sabhŕ'raddhŕ'si sŕdhukaü

63
Kalahassi'massa hetu-bhĺtaü bhava'mito purŕ
Yathŕvuttaü purŕőamhi-valahŕgoóavissute 

[SL Page 242] [\x 242/]     

64
Devŕlaye pŕńihăra-vutiyŕbŕdha'mittaraü
Vămaüsitvŕ tappamukhe-săhale yonake'khile

65
Patińńhŕpiya sŕmaggi-dhamme vatvŕ guőaü tahiü
Itopańńhŕya cŕritta-vidhinŕ pŕńihŕriyaü

66
Yathŕ purŕ tathŕ sammŕ-pavattetuü yathŕvidhi
Niyojesi sa'laďkeso-yuttidhammaparŕyano

67
Ąŕőă dhană janŕ bhĺră-saďgamitvŕ'smi'maddhani
Sabhaü'rabhuü jŕtikŕkhyaü-laďkŕvuddhi'mapekkhakŕ

68
Vijjŕlaďkŕravikhyŕta-pariveőŕdhipaccago
Siridhammŕrŕmanŕmo-yatăso kavipuďgavo

69
Samussŕpiya saüsuddha-kittiketuü visŕrado
Vimhŕpayaü diva'ďga¤chi-laďkikajanataü bhusaü

70
Laďkŕya vuddhiü sampekkha-mŕne'raddhe sukiccake
Săhalŕna'mabhŕgyena-karuőŕguőabhĺsito

71
Laďkeso'darŕrogena-phuńńho so subhasŕdhako
Anapekkho'va laďkŕya-'magŕ maccumukhaü dukhŕ

72
Dvivassaü yo'nusŕsittha-laďkŕyaü pănayaü jane
Tasse'va „nóarsannŕmaü-vattate'jja janammukhe

73
Dhamme pavăőo vinaye ca bimbŕ-
Rŕmŕdhipo'ssa'ddhani santavutti
Dhărŕdinando garunetupŕdo'
Bhidhŕnasesattana'mŕga dhămŕ

74
Iti'riha'vanipŕlopammacitto janesu'
Mitasubhaguőapăno'nuddayodaddabhŕvo
Janavisara'manantassakirayŕhŕ'timattaü
Tatavisadasiloko tosayă yo pite'va

75
Iha jananikarŕ taü „nórasannŕmakhyŕtaü
Dhuvamanasi kareyyuü sŕdhu laďkissaraü hi
Tatha'riva guőavantŕ vyattajivhŕjiresu
Suviditavarakittănŕńikŕ naccayantu

Bhŕőavŕraüpa¤capa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvegajanake dăpavaüse săhalayonakŕnaü
Viggahadăpano nŕmapa¤capa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 243] [\x 243/]     

Chapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo
------------------
1
Tasmiü paraü loka'mupŕgate sati
Laďkissaro henrim„niüsamavhayo
So dvissahasse sarade catussate
Dvŕsańńhime laďka'mupŕgamă jine

2
Laďkŕya'micchaü vipulaü samiddhataü
Kammaü kasiü'jjhŕpanaka'¤ca santataü
Samphŕtikŕretu'manantakaddhitiü
Sandhŕrayaü pŕőimanŕni gaőhi so

3
Laďkŕya sabbattha tadŕ sudŕruőo
Rogo jaro dussahako samuńńhahiva
Dha¤¤ŕna'maccantavipattihetuto
Dubbhikkhako sambhavi păëadŕyako

4
Khăőŕsavo seńńhamahŕmahindako
Laďkŕya thero yadahe mahesino
Ropesi sammŕ'riyasŕsanaďkuraü
Jeńńhamhi taü puőőamahaü sanantanŕva

5
Bhĺpŕ sariüsu'ssavavesato mudŕ
Taü nŕsaruü gacchati gacchată'ddhani
Koëambakońńhe kusumappadŕyikŕ
Sammŕ sabhŕ taü'rabhi pŕńihŕriyaü

6
Kŕle'mhi dăpe'tra nivŕsinaü bhusaü
Porŕőikammantanasaüsadassa tu
Kŕmaü pańissaďkharaőe manorathaü
Ąatvŕna so'dŕ'nubalaü balesinaü

7
Saďgŕmanătyŕdihi sampabodhitŕ
Sabbe tadatthaü satataü sughosayuü
Mukhyŕjanŕ jŕtika saüsadŕnugŕ
âyŕcanŕpatta'masesakŕmato


[SL Page 244] [\x 244/]     

8
Eďgalantarajjamhi videsabhŕrake
Pŕmokkhamaccamhi padŕpayuü lahuü
Laďkissarassaddutiye'ssa hŕyane
Laddhuü pańissaďkharaőaü hitŕvahaü

9
Ec.Ją.Să.Prąrŕkhyakathissaroca jąms-
Părissama¤¤o nayadhammakovido
ôă.Bă.Jayŕditilako visŕrado
Yŕcuü ta'meďgalanta'mupecca te sudhă

10
[F]p„órikricaósenadhibhĺ dhanissaro
Vittaü tadatthaü vipula'mpi vissajă
Te vŕyamuü vyatta ruőŕcalamsuto
Vŕcissaro vissĺtacandasŕgaro

11
Taü sŕdhukaü so sacivŕdhipo tadŕ
Kŕru¤¤aceto pańigayha bhattiyŕ
Laďkissaraü henrim„niüsamavhayaü
âhĺya lanóannagaraü puruttamaü

12
Mantetva tenŕ'pi samaü visesato
Vămaüsayitvŕna dadittha ki¤ci yaü
Laďkŕjanŕ tena ca titti'mappakaü
Nŕ'gamma khippaü apanetu'mussahuü

13
Laďkissaro ńhŕnucitaggabuddhimŕ
Mukhye jane'vhŕya ca tassa vajjane
Dassetva dosaü puna vacchare'paraü
Dŕsyaü pańissaďkharaőaü hitatthadaü

14
Tŕve'dame'vaü pańiyŕdadera'laü
Iccŕ'ha taü mukhyajanaccayo'yatiü
Sampekkhamŕno pańigaőhi sŕdhukaü
Tassaü sabhŕyaü pańisaďkhatŕya tu

15
Mantă dhură coddasa mantino'ddhură
Tevăsatŕ'suü pańhamaü hi sossavaü
Taü dvissahassamhi catussate catu-
Sańńhimmite mŕraji hŕyane'rabhuü 

[SL Page 245] [\x 245/]     

16
Laďkissaro so'disi yaü pańissavaü
Dŕtuü pańissaďkharaőaü yadŕ subhaü
Tasmiü'payŕte samayamhi laďkikŕ
Sammŕ pańissaďkharaőŕya ghosayuü

17
Vămaüsiyu'gghosana'matravŕsinaü
Ąatvŕ pańissaďkharaőe manorathaü
Seńńho'dipŕdo hi videsabhŕrako
Dŕtuü samicchi sa'paratthakŕmato

18
Ra¤¤o'dhirajje'numati'¤ca mantinaü
Laddhŕna laďkŕnavamantanassabhaü
Katvŕ thiraü sŕdhu tayo vinŕ'va
Mantă'pare uccinituü mahŕjane

19
Thŕmaü ńhapetvo'pasabhŕpati'¤ca
Mantăna'mekaü adhurăna'muttariü
Pŕpetu'mitthaü'cinituü balaü paraü
Datvŕna laďkŕjanataü supănayă

20
Tassaü navănŕya sahŕya bŕrasava
Mantă dhure'vaü adhură ca mantino
Te sattatiüsŕ'su'masesato tadŕ
Ekĺnapa¤¤ŕsa bhaviüsu mantino

21
Taü dvissahasse sarade catussate
Ańńhŕdhike sańńhimite tathŕgate
Pătiggirŕ vattayată janaccaye
Sammodamŕno vivarittha saüsadaü

22
Kŕle'ssa laďkŕdhipatissi'ha jjanŕ
Tussiüsu laddhŕ mahatiü sabhaü yathŕ
Dhămŕ sa'bhĺyo'pasabhŕpată'ha jąms-
Părissama¤¤o'tra jane sutosayă

23
Kŕle'mhi so sńabsvidito'ggalekhako
Hoükoüdhipaccaü sudhi patva'gŕ tahiü
Patvŕ mahŕlekhakataü naya¤¤ĺ grem-
Tomsansama¤¤ŕvidito'si'hŕ'gato 

[SL Page 246] [\x 246/]     

24 Byatto vipassă pariveőaku¤jara-
Byuhe dayo kŕraőiko'dimo tadŕ 
Byato'si „nórĺsamarŕdisekharo
Satthodayesă lasate mahŕsayo

25
Laďkŕya'majjhŕpanadhissaro dayo
Vŕyŕma'maggaü vidadhă tadatthikaü
ôenhemsama¤¤o sa'murăsiyassuto
Dăpe mahŕlekhakataü hi patva'gŕ

26
Siddhatthavijjŕlaya'masmi'maddhani
Sammŕ'rabhitvŕ bhuvanŕbhivuddhide
Kicce mahante sa'roborńósoyisŕ-
Mantă'kară patthańakitti buddhimŕ

27
Dăpe'tra kŕle'mhi visińńhasatthiyaü
Taü vissavijjŕlaya'mŕrabhuü subhaü
Perŕdidoőănagare vare kasă-
Vijjŕlayaü saüvivarittha so pabhĺ

28
Pubbe'va laďkŕya'midŕni pŕőinaü
Saďkhya'ďgaőŕpesi vijŕnituü mitaü
Desantarŕnătapadhŕnadha¤¤ato
Nŕvŕ'suďkaü diguőa'ďkară tadŕ

29
So rŕjakicce niratŕna'vattane'
Dhikye ŕkasă puna sobhane ghare
Tesaü hi koëambapuramhi kŕrayă
M„niüńavunnŕma'si bhĺpadesako

30
Devŕtidevena suphassitaü purŕ
Laďkaü manu¤¤aü pana daóhukŕmato
Byŕto japanavaüsakumŕrapuďgavo
Kŕle'smi'mŕgŕ'tra kirăńasŕmiko

31
Jşrjkhyŕtara¤¤oddhani pa¤camassi'ha
Jeńńho suto vąlsvidito kumŕrako
Laďkaü samŕgŕ'tisayaü samŕdaro
Pŕőăgaőo taü pańigaőhi gŕravŕ


[SL Page 247] [\x 247/]     

32
Laďkŕya gantvŕna patăcisaüyuge
Maccu'ďgatŕnaü saraőattha'mucchitaü
Thambhaü patińńhŕpayi năpańhŕniye
Gŕlĺ pathadvŕra samăpa bhĺmiyaü

33
Koëambapa¤¤ŕtapure puthuü bhusaü
Telŕsayaü pańńhapi gŕmapa¤cake
Ląóăm„niünŕma'manŕmayŕlayaü
Laďkissaro saüvivarittha'nuddayo

34
Laďkŕvisińńhodayakŕmato tadŕ
Nărabbalŕ vijjutapaü visesato
Nipphŕdituü vańńavanappadesake
Kammanta'maggaü'rabhu'mŕsu rajjato

35
Rajje niyogŕ'tra visesa¤ŕőino
Tasmiü pavăőo vimalassurindako
Lĺkaskulŕdătilako visŕrado
Mantă ca te dve pamukhŕ'bhavuü tahiü

36
Pŕmokkhanăticcaturo sadŕsayo
Žl.Žl.ôyupŕdhiü pańhamaü dharitva yo
Ettho'paga¤chă lalitŕbhayŕdiko
So rŕjapakkho sutamanti rŕjate

37
Vijjodayŕkhyassutasatthamandire'
Dhăso yasassă nayamaggavattako
Tejassi ¤ŕőissaranetupuďgavo
Kŕle'mhi'gŕ dibbapuraü kavissaro

38
ârŕdhito sŕdhujanehi bhattiyŕ
Vidvŕnuyŕto vimalŕdikitti so
Thero vinăto sugatŕdisŕsano-
Dayŕkhyasatthŕlaya'mŕrabhiü puna

39
Henrăm„niülaďkadhipo chavassato
Dhikya'mpi kŕlaü janataü visesato
Vuddhiü sa'pŕpetva sutosayitvi'to
Desaü sakaü pŕpuői sŕtakŕmato


[SL Page 248] [\x 248/]     

40
Tasmiü'payŕte'tra visińńhalekhako
Laďkŕdhipacca'ďgami tŕvakŕlikaü
So kho klam„nńăvidito dayŕparo
Hoükoüpadesŕdhipată bhavitva'gŕ

41
Laďkŕya'tho sŕsitu'mittaraü „lak-
S„nóaró sama¤¤o samayaü niyŕmito
âsă tadŕ vissuta b„ljiyanmahŕ-
Bhĺpo tadŕ'ga¤chi'ha desacŕrako

42
So dvissahassamhi catussate navŕ-
Dhikyamhi sańńhippamite jine sudhă
Patvŕna laďkissarataü hiyukli[f]ró-
Sa¤¤ŕ sucinnaiü varalaďka'mŕgato

43
Dańńhuü'va laďkaü tatakittisaühati
R„msŕdiko sikkhitam„kóonalsuto
Mantissaro sammatadesapŕlana-
Ąŕyo sadhătĺhi samaü ihŕ'gami

44
Bondussa suďkaü gahitaü ito purŕ
Yaü taü nihănaü vinivŕritaü tadŕ
Dantŕna'mŕrogyagharaü manoharaü
Lokatthikaü saüvivańaü tadaddhani

45
Sabbattha laďkŕya'visesabhŕvato
Jăvŕna'matthaü sadhanabbayŕ'nisaü
Bhĺrikirayŕ yo'kari seńńhanuddayo
P„órkrcaósenadinŕyako sudhă

46
Buddho yahiü bodhi'mabujjhi bodhagaü
Nattu'¤ca pĺjetu'pasannamŕnaso
Taü jambudăpaü samupecca gŕravŕ
Pĺjŕvidhiü sŕdhu'makŕsi vandiya

47
Tasmi'ďkhaőe jŕtarujŕya tamhi so
Loke pabhĺjăvanugŕmiko viya
Sŕsuü jahŕsa'ssa mataü vapuü ihŕ'
Netvŕna laďkŕsuhadaü hi jhŕpayuü


[SL Page 249] [\x 249/]     

48
Tasse'va nŕmaü saramŕnakŕ janŕ
Bimbaü'sa lohammaya'mŕsu kŕriya
Vikńşriyoyyŕnavare puruttame
Dańńhu'mpatińńhŕpayu'mattamŕnasŕ

49
Laďkissaro satthudaya'mpi'hŕ'yatiü
Ma¤¤aü tadŕvassika'magga'matthikaü
So saddakosaü'khilasăhaliügirasi-
Vŕcatthasŕliü garu'matra rajjato

50
Kŕretukŕmo vibhajă mahaddhanaü
Ąŕőă guőă satthavaye visŕrado
ôă.Bă. Jayŕdătilako sajăvako
Pŕmokkhakattŕ'bhavi saddakosake

51
ą.Em.Guőassekharavissuto casaü
ôabliv.E[f]p„di guőavaóóhanassuto
Saüsuddhabuddhă sacivŕ supesalŕ
Dve'tĺ'pakattuppadaviü dadhuü tahiü

52
Laďkŕdhipo'dŕni tikoőamŕlikaü
Nińńhŕpitaü dhĺmaratha¤jasaü bhusaü
Santosaghose sati vattamŕnake
Accantamodo vivară janappiyo

53
Ąŕye ńhapetuü iha gŕmabhojake
Tesa'mpi vuttă suniyŕmitŕ tadŕ
So pŕńhasŕlŕcariyŕna'vetane'
Dhikye akŕ satthudayŕbhilŕsato

54
Rajje yathŕ satthagharesva'dhŕrito
Sabbhŕsapŕńhŕlayasa¤caye tathŕ
Vissŕma vuttă pana dŕtu'muttariü
Sŕdhuü garĺnaü niyamova'bhavă tadŕ

55
Sammŕguőassŕlijanehi sannaya-
Bbedăhi pănaü sumanoharaü sadŕ
Sampŕlituü laďka'mimaü subhakkamaüva
Yutta'nti yojetu'saraü sadŕsayo 

[SL Page 250] [\x 250/]     

56
Lanóanpuresassa sakaü manogataü
Tacchaü niveditvi'ha pŕlanakkame
Tattaü gavesetu'parikkhakaü sabhaü
Pesetu'metthŕ'su nivedayă tadŕ

57
Kŕle'mhi pohaddaramullagŕmajo
Ąŕőŕdinandoyatisaďghanŕyako
So dăpavaüse pańhamaüsakaü mudŕ
Muddŕpayitvŕ tanayittha sŕsayaü

58
Mŕdampagŕmubbhavako varassiri-
Saddhammavaüsŕkhyanikŕyanŕyako
Dhămŕ' sa'dhammattilakavhavissuto
Kŕle'mhi nŕka'ďgami therapuďgavo

59
Jarman kulabbhĺta higins sama¤¤ikŕ
Kantŕ visińńhŕ pamadŕna'matthikaü
Satthŕlayaü sŕdhu miyĺsiyassutaü
Pubbe ito'kŕsi'rabhitva yŕ hitaü

60
Suddhŕsayŕ'smiü'dhani komalŕ piyŕ
Sŕ indavaüsŕ viya sŕdhuvŕőini
Kantŕ yasosesupagŕ yasolatŕ
Tappŕńhasŕlŕ'si mahatthasŕdhikŕ

61
Laďkissaro'tra janataü satataü pihento
Dhămŕ kli[f]paró suvidito sirimŕ yasassă
Sŕddhaü samaü iha vasitva naresakŕmŕ
Laddhŕ'dhipacca'mupagŕ malayaddhadăpe

Bhŕőavŕraü chapa¤¤ŕsatimaü
----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse rajjapańisaďkharaőŕdi dăpanonŕma
Chapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo 

[SL Page 251] [\x 251/]     

Sattapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
--------------------
1
Tato timŕsappamitaü-kŕlaü pl„carsamavhayo
Laďkeso dutiyo laďkaü-pŕlayittha yathŕvidhi

2
Tamhi kŕle vissavijjŕ-layaü koëambańhŕniye
Athavŕ seďkhaőóasela-purapuďgavasantike

3
Kŕretu'nti kuhaü vŕdo-ŕsi mantanasaüsade
Vinicchetuü samesitvŕ-akbŕrnŕmikakŕrakaü

4
Maőóalaü'cini sabbesaü-'numatyŕ tamhi maőóale
Yogga'nti tăraőaü'hosi-seďkhaőóaselańhŕniye

5
Dvisahassaccatusata-sattatimitasogate
Pa¤¤ŕto sń„nlinŕmena-patvŕ laďkesataü sudhă

6
Pappuyya laďkaü sadaye-'rogyasŕlŕ tathŕ'pare
Dańńhukŕmo kŕraghare-sa¤carittha paratthiko

7
Samattaloke vidite-muttimŕ kittimŕ sudhă
Kŕru¤¤o gandhipa¤¤ŕto-seńńhaposo tadŕni'ha

8
Sampatto khantiparamo-khadŕrkammantikaü bhusaü
Dhanaü sa¤cinituü ŕsi-laďkikŕ mahatŕ'darŕ

9
Cirassuta'madińńha'ntaü-janakŕyŕ tahiü tahiü
Samosańŕ vimbhitŕ'va-passantŕ văraporisaü

10
Sŕdhukaü pańigaőhiüsu-janasambhamasambhavo
Tahaü tahaü sa¤caranto-sa¤cinittha mahaddhanaü

11
Salamonkirasńşpalnŕmo-'bhayasekharavissuto
Mantissaro tadŕ vyatto-yasosesattanaü gato

12
Kli[f]parólaďkesasamaye-rŕjakăyaü parikkhakaü
Niyŕmitaü sabhaü nesu-'mihe'ďgalantadăpato

13
ôonomşrsŕmipamukhŕ-tassaü sabbhŕ catujjanŕ
Kŕle'mhi laďka'mŕga¤chuü-buddhimantŕ visŕradŕ

14
Sukhyattŕ te suppasiddha-nagarŕni tahiü tahiü
Gantve'ha rajje pŕmokkha-dhurandharajane tathŕ

15
Pa¤¤ŕsatamităseńńha-niyojite ca porise
Nŕnŕkulikapŕmokkha-bhĺră jane ca sabbaso 

[SL Page 252] [\x 252/]     

16
Sampucchitvŕ kŕraőŕni-vămaüsitvŕna sŕdhukaü
Laďkikŕna'masŕmaggiü-hănabhŕve ca vŕcato

17
Ąatvŕ vasitvŕ dvemŕsaü-sŕtirekacatuddinaü
Gantve'ďgalantadăpaü te-desapŕlanakovidŕ

18
Videsabhŕramaccassa-buddhimantassa sabbathŕ
Laďkŕtattaü nivedentŕ-daduü vŕttaü susaďkhańaü

19
Samaye'smiü nŕëatittha-sakŕsamhi bhayŕnakaü
Dhĺmarathaghańńanaü'si-matŕ tasmiü bahujjanŕ

20
şrmsbigşrnŕmavikhyŕto-tadŕ videsabhŕrako
Mahŕmacco idhŕ'ga¤chi-seńńhavijjŕlaye tathŕ

21
Samolokiya rajjasmiü-kiccŕlaye parikkhiya
Ka¤cikŕlaü vasitve'ha-pĺna lanóanpuraü gato

22
Tadŕ'nŕgariko dhamma-pŕlo sŕsanamŕmako
Pavŕretuü buddha dhammaü-buddhimante yată tayo

23
Eďgalantamahŕdăpaü-pesayittha dhanabbayŕ
Dvivassamitakŕlaü te-vasiüsu yatayo tahiü

24
Rajje'smiü matimŕ tesu-pariveőa parikkhako
Thero vajira¤ŕőo'si-paravŕh„ra gŕmajo 
25
Bşrólannŕmiko laďkŕ-mahŕlekhakataü sudhă patvŕ tadŕni'hŕ'ga¤chi-desapŕlanakovido

26
Loke pasiddho kŕveyyo-pavăőo sabbhi vaőőito
Vissavijjŕlaye'dăso-santiniketanŕbhidhe

27
Ravindanŕtho so tŕgşr-pa¤¤ŕto dŕtakittimŕ
Mŕnu¤¤alaďkopagato-ŕse'tarahi buddhimŕ

28
Suddhŕnurŕdhanagare-porŕőe'si manorame
Dumŕnaü'nuttaro bodhi-sogatŕnaü sironibho

29
Tassa bodhidumindassa-sŕkhaü nihănajŕtiko
Asikkhite'ko puriso-chettuü'rabhi vidummano

30
Ąatvŕ janŕ taü pavattiü-sogatŕ kupitŕ bhusaü
Bubhitŕ ta'mupŕga¤chuü-hitvŕ jăvitadohaëaü

31
Taďkhaőaü kańhinaü jŕtaü-kalahaü sunivattiya
Rajje padhŕnŕ dhurino-te samassŕsayuü tahiü 

[SL Page 253] [\x 253/]     

32
Ponnambalamkhyŕtaruőŕ-calamnŕmo'tra vŕsinaü
Hitesă buddhime'dŕni-nidhana'ďgŕ thirŕsayo

33
Tassa sagguőasaďghŕtaü-ma¤¤amŕnŕ kata¤¤uno
Kŕrŕpayuü pańibimbaü-vissajitvŕ mahaddhanaü

34
Divŕgataü vyambhanibhaü-garumantisabhŕlayaü
Kŕrŕpitaü navaü sń„nli-laďkeso vivară mudŕ

35
Syŕmopŕlinikŕyasmiü-yatăsŕnaü vipassănaü
Mahŕvivŕdo'pańńhŕsi-a¤¤ama¤¤¤avibhedako

36
Vattamŕne tamhi vŕde-samathatta'manŕgate
Selantŕyatanakhyŕta-pariveőŕdhipo sato

37
Saraőaďkarŕkhyo'nanda-dhammadassă'ti vissuto
Netŕ mahŕkavă dhamma-vinayamhi visŕrado

38
Sakantevŕsike sammo-'pasampŕdetukŕmato
Syŕmarańńhŕ yată'netuü-sikkhŕkŕme bahussute

39
Tahiü mahŕnikŕyasmiü-yatipŕmokkhasantikaü
Parisaü pesayă datvŕ-sandesaü'cantagŕravŕ

40
Yatissarŕ tato syŕma-desikŕ sabbhi vaőőitŕ
Sabhŕge pariyesitvŕ-bhikkhĺ ta'mupasampadaü

41
Kŕtu'mpya'tha bhave'vassa-'mupasampattipekkhake
Tahaü'netuü nivedesuü-saddhŕbhattipurassarŕ

42
Tada'nu¤¤aü pańiggayha-sŕsanańńhitikŕmato
Selantŕyatanakhyŕta-pariveőantike tadŕ

43
Udakukkhepasămŕyaü-sindhuyaü sŕmaőerake
Mahatŕ gŕraveno'pa-sampŕdesuü yathŕvidhi

44
Tato pańńhŕya tatre'va-yŕvajja pativaccharaü
Pavattetĺ'pasampattiü-buddhasŕsanamŕmako

45
Paőasatthalagŕmasmiü-gaőągoó„llavissute
Vijayassirivaddhanŕ-rŕme'raddhe munelaye

46
Dańńhuü laďka'mupŕyŕto-vaőőavejjasamavhayo
Syŕmakumŕro vikhyŕto-ńhapesi maďgalaü silaü

47
Laďkŕbhivuddhi'micchanto-niccaü nătivisŕrado
Jąmispărisnŕmakhyŕto-săhalajananŕyako 

[SL Page 254] [\x 254/]     

48
Akŕmakŕmo laďkŕya-janŕnaü sŕdhusammato
ôonomşrsŕmino vŕttaü-katha¤ci pańigaőhituü

49
Anicchanto viya kitti-deha'mettha nidhŕpiya
Paraü lokaü gato mantă-sabhŕyo'pasabhŕpati

50
Tato mantisabhŕyo'pa-sabhŕpatidhuraü sudhă
Sarbŕronjayatilaka-mantăso patva vissuto

51
Tatodŕtayasojŕto-sadŕ sambhamahŕjano
Alaďkarittha mantinda-saüsadaü vŕőibhĺsano

52
Japanpa¤¤ŕtavijite-takŕmatsusamavhayo
Disampatikumŕro'si-tadŕ laďka'mupŕgato

53
S„ssanăvisayŕdhăso-[f]peóriknŕma suvissuto
Bhĺpo'gammi'ha ńhitvŕna-katipŕha'magŕ tadŕ

54
Vipattimukha'mŕpannaü-laďkikajanataü purŕ
Mocetuü yatayă yo hi-vŕdăbhakesaropamo

55
Ponnambalamrŕmanŕthan-nŕmo mantissaro sudhă
Sońńho varińńho jşrjra¤¤ŕ-saüladdhŕgŕravappado

56
Visadaü yasasogandha-sŕraü disebhamuddhani
Limpetvŕ nŕmasesattaü-samaye'smi'mapŕpuőă

57
Laďkeso rajjato loka-hitŕya'rabhitaü iha
Sammadŕ'yubbedavijjŕ-layaü saüvivară tadŕ

58
Harbarńsń¨nlipa¤¤ŕto-laďkeso tisamaü sudhă
Sŕddhaü rakkhiyi'maü dăpaü-laddhŕ ńhŕnantaraü'pagŕ

59
Yŕte sń¨nlinŕme'to-bşrólansavhavissuto
Dvimŕsa'mupalaďkeso-rajjaü pŕlesi sundaraü

60
Sucinnalaďko laďkeso-gremtomsannŕmavissuto
Tisattatŕdhike vasse-dvisahassecatussate

61
Idhŕ'gato surĺpo so-karuőŕguőabhĺsito
Sammŕ pŕlayituü rajjaü-'rabhi pŕlanakovido

62
Pavattitŕ'riha purŕ-vavatthŕdŕyikŕ sabhŕ
Vissajjitŕ'tha óonomşr-sŕminŕ pańisaďkhańaü

63
Vŕttamanugataü rajja-mantanasamitiü paraü
Dvisahassaccatusata-catusattatisammite 

[SL Page 255] [\x 255/]     

64
Munindasarade'raddhaü-'cinituü janachandato
Mantă dhură tayo ŕsu-'mańńha laďkesakŕmato

65
Pŕpitŕ mantino sabba-janakŕmavasŕnugŕ
Bhaviüsu pa¤¤ŕsa mantă-sabhŕ puőeőa'kasańńhiyŕ

66
Sabbe vetanikŕ mantă-maőóalo'ccanitŕ tato
Sabhŕpată co'pasabhŕ-pati satta'ssu'maccakŕ

67
Tadŕ mahŕlekhako'si-ńiralnŕmo vicakkhaőo
Seńńho'dhikaraőe j„ksan-sama¤¤o nătikovido

68
Vahi bhaőóŕgŕradhuraü-vil[f]praóvuósnŕmavissuto
Tayo'me dhurino'maccŕ-ŕsu'maccantasikkhitŕ

69
Sabhŕpată taha'mŕsi-vyatto nătivisŕrado
[F]prunsismolamurąnŕma-khyŕto cheko kathissaro 
70
Yasassă guőavŕ dakkho-buddhimo'pasabhŕpati
Bhavă [f]por„sńarubhaya-sekharassutanŕmavŕ

71
Sattasĺ'pasabhŕpaccaü-kŕrakasamităsu hi
Patto'si subramaniyam-sama¤¤ŕvissuto sudhă

72
Mahŕra¤¤ĺ sirime'ti-padŕ nŕmo salaďkato
Bhŕsŕsatthavidĺ suddha-siloko'nuddayŕparo

73
ôă.Bă. Jayatilakŕkhyo-sabhŕnŕyakataü kavă
Sakadesakiccabhŕrŕ-maccatta'¤ca vahă tahiü 

74
Pu¤¤avŕ kittimŕ sńăvan-senŕnŕyakavissuto
Manti seńńho kasikamma-macco'sya'óóho'nukampiko

75
Vŕcissaro nătivedă-janappiyakatho sadŕ
Laďkŕmba pănayaü seńńho-suto setayaso budho

76
Si.ôabliv.ôabliv. Vikhyŕto-kannaďgarasamavhayo
Dayŕparo seńńhamantăva-'jjhŕpanasacivo'bhavi

77
Ąŕőă guőă să.Bańuvan-tuóŕvanŕmapŕkańo
Disŕrakkhŕsabhŕbhŕra-sacivattaü vahă dayo

78
Pŕnabokkątipa¤¤ŕto-mantăso sukhakŕmato
Sukhŕrakakhŕkiccabhŕra-sajăvo'si guőŕlayo

79
Janappiyo manti peră-sundaramnŕmiko bhavă
Kammakŕrŕdivŕőijja-bhŕrŕmaccudhurandharo 
 
[SL Page 256] [\x 256/]     

80
Maggŕmaggavidĺ mŕkan-marikkŕrnŕmavissuto
Pasiddhamaggakammanta-bhŕramaccattanaü vahi

81
Pavittakitti jşn henră-mădeőiyeti pŕkańo
Dhatvŕ mantidhuraü'ga¤chi-maccuvasa'matoparaü

82
Tassa dhătŕ molamurą-sabhŕpatipajŕpati
Pattŕ'si taü mantidhuraü-pańhamŕ sŕ'si mantină

83
Nąsamsaravanamuttu-vissutŕ kŕmină piyŕ
Mantinyŕ'su'ttarŕsŕya-koëambapurapuďgave

84
Laďkŕya'jjhŕpanavuddhi-'micchaü niccaü sadŕ bhusaü
Taďkiccapassuto yo'si-so kho daëhaparakkamo

85
Vyŕpŕrakusalo dhămŕ-tatodŕtayasocayo
Roborń ói. Soyisŕ nŕma-vikhyŕto thiramŕnaso

86
Balapińńhipadesasmiü-dhatvŕ mantidhuraü varaü
Satataü tamhi visaye-vuddhiyŕ'nekadhŕ bahĺ

87
Kirayŕnipphŕdayaü'sesa-mane pănesi sabbaso
Sabbalaďkŕsamŕdŕna-vinicchayassakŕrako

88
Păëito'ccantagela¤¤aü-dińńheni'ha'khile jane
Nimujjayanto'tisayaü-tadŕ kasirasŕgare 
89
Mantissaro so pa¤catta-'mupago'sŕ'napekkhako
Taďkhaőaü kaőőakańukaü-rŕvaü sutvŕna vimbhitŕ

90
Kinvi'daü kinvi'daü sacca-'metaü nĺ'ti lapuü janŕ
Nidhŕya vilapuü săsa-matthakesu kare dukhŕ

91
Samosańŕ'nekajŕti-janŕ saďkhyŕpathŕtigŕ dassesuü seńńhamantissa-carimaü gŕravaü bhusaü

92
Sĺravăraguőassŕliü-laďkŕmŕtŕ kirayakkhamaü
Piyaďkarekatanaya-'mapassantă rurodati

93
Kŕkavaőőatissara¤¤ŕ-kŕritaü sąruvŕpiyaü
Maďgalavhaü mahŕcetyaü-vattittha cirajiőőakaü

94
Pa¤casaüvaccharŕ pubbe-sŕsanańńhitikŕmato
Vărasăhamudalinda-pamukhŕ sogatŕ janŕ

95
Sabhaü'rabhitvŕ maďgala-mahŕcetiyavaóóhatiü 
Pańisaďkhŕrayuü săghaü-laddhŕdhŕrŕ'va sabbaso 


[SL Page 257] [\x 257/]     

96
Sunińńhŕpitakammante-cetiyasmiü mahussavŕ
ňhapesuü thĺpikaü moda-mŕnasŕ'gga'miha'ddhani

97
Jinasŕsanasaüvuddhiü-'pekkhamŕnŕ mahŕsayŕ
Saddhike'dŕni sugata-sŕsanodayavissute

98
Pariveőe dassaneyyaü-vissajjiya mahaddhanaü
Dvibhumakaü mandiraü yaü-kŕrayiüsu mahehayŕ

99
Gremtomsannŕmavikhyŕto-laďkeso tejavŕyaso
Pamodanŕdamajjhasmiü-vivară taü mudŕ'layaü

100
Laďkissare pŕlayante-laďkaü sammŕ mudŕ bhusaü
Jşrjmahŕmahipo seńńha-sesabhĺpasikhŕmaői

101
Videsabhŕropamahŕ-lekhakapadaviü garuü
Pŕdŕsi tassa mudito-kassa cŕ'pya'nivediya 

102
Nŕva'mŕruyha gacchanto-laďkinde'ďgalantadesakaü
Tariyaü taďkhaőaü bŕëha-gilŕno'danapuruttamaüva

103
Avaruyhŕ'rogyasŕlaü-pattu'ssannŕmayo bhusaü
Taha'maccayataü pŕpa-katha¤cana'napekkhitaü

104
Taü pavattiü suőitvŕna-socanăyaü sudussahaü
Accantadukkhitŕ ŕsuü-laďkikŕ katavedino

105
Vapussa tassa carimaü-gŕravaü dassayuü tahiü
Maraőaü'sa'dhirajjassa-ŕsi hŕni sirămato

106
Vassadvayaü visadakitti sa'sŕdhikaü grem-
Tomsansama¤¤avidito matime'dha ńhitvŕ
Laďkissaro jahi tanuü viya vŕmalaďkaü
Sŕdhusva'sŕdhusu na pŕpimato viseso

107
Evaü hi bho'navarataü kasirubbhavasmi'
Mŕdănava'mpya'namataggabhave vibhŕvă
Disvŕna jŕtimaraőaü vinihacca saccaü
Pattuü cinŕtha kusalaü'nalasŕ pahĺtaü

Bhŕőavŕraü sattapa¤¤ŕsatimaü
------------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dipavaüse rajjamantana sabhŕdi 
Dăpanonŕma sattapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo. 

[SL Page 258] [\x 258/]      
Ańńhapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.
--------------------
1
Laďkissare tamhi gate pavăőe
ňiralsama¤¤o dutiyo'tra'dhăso
Sato yathŕsatti vicakkhaőo so
Mŕsattayaü rakkhi manu¤¤alaďkaü

2
Satthussa vasse dvisahassakamhi
Catussate chŕdhikasattatăme
Laďkesataü patva sutikkha¤ŕőo
Ihŕ'gato sńabsviditŕbhidhŕno

3
Ciraü pari¤¤ŕtavisińńhalaďko
Dayaddaceto'vitabhĺrirańńho
Sambhŕvito sabbhi visuddhakitti
Sambhattiye'maü'rabhi sŕsituü so

4
So rajjamantăsabhatiü patindo
Tadŕ'padŕ kenaci gŕravăyŕ
ňhŕnantarŕto'pagato'si cheko
Aho'bbhutaü kammabalaü viloka

5
Sabhŕdhipaccaü puna nătibyatto
Patto [f]por„sńşbhayasekharŕkhyo
Tato naya¤¤ĺ'pasabhŕpatittaü
Yŕto'si mantă vijayammaőă so

6
Suvaőőamŕlăvarathĺpara¤¤o
Gabbhamhi dhŕtvagganidhiü tadŕni
Mahŕmudŕ cetiyavaóóhanŕkhyŕ
Kŕresi sammŕ viditŕ sabhŕ sŕ

7
Nŕnŕdisŕto'gatabhĺripŕői-
Gaőŕkulaü suddhapuraü'nurŕdhaü
Harămayŕnekavidhŕni pĺjŕ-
Vatthĺni muttŕmaőibhŕsurŕni


[SL Page 259] [\x 259/]     

8
Sambhattiyŕ buddhajanŕ pahańńhŕ
Tandhŕtugabbhe nidahiüsu sammŕ
Punappańissaďkharaőe nidhŕna-
Vatthuna'maggha'mpi kathŕ katheyya

9
Pŕcănarańńhesu bhusaü visŕlaü
Samiddhataü pŕpuői yaü pasiddhaü
Japansama¤¤o vijite manu¤¤e
Susaďgamo'dŕni'si sogatŕnaü

10
Byŕtehi nŕnŕvijitehi tasmiü
Samosaruü mukhyajanŕ pavăőŕ
Kantŕya laďkŕya niyojitaggŕ
Tahiü samajjŕ pahitŕ pasiddhŕ

11
Vyatto kathăso matanăti harbań-
Nissaďkanŕmo piyarĺpaputto
Tassaü samajjŕya niyojitŕya
Padhŕnataü kŕruőiko vahittha

12
Gate'ügirasănaü vasa'mettha ra¤¤o
Paramparŕyŕ'gata săhalăyaü
Purŕ sirăvikkamarŕjasăhŕ-
Sănaü harămuttamaőăvirŕjaüka

13
Săhŕsanaü'nagghavasĺvisesŕ
Pabhassaraü hemamayaü kirăńaü
Pesesu'meďgalantanarŕdhipassa 
Pŕlesi so tŕni cira'ntibhatyŕ

14
Ąatvŕna vuttanta'mimaü ca mattaü
Vatthudvayaü taü pavaraü vicitraü
Laddhu'¤ca dańńhuü pihamŕnasŕ te
Laďkŕjanŕ săhalavaüsabhĺtŕ

15
Yasassănaü pa¤camajşrjmahăpaü
Yŕciüsva'nekajjha'matho dayŕlĺ
Disampată vatthudukaü'sa kŕle
Sasĺnuno datvi'dha pesayă taü


[SL Page 260] [\x 260/]     

16
Tasse'va ra¤¤¤o garusampadassa
Suto vinăto tatiyo yasassă
Henrăbhidhŕnassutaglosńarŕdi-
Pŕdo'paga¤chŕ'diya ta'mpi laďkaü

17
Tadŕni koëambapuraü mahinda-
Puraü parŕjetu'vivŕ'tibhaddaü
Salaďkaritvŕ mahatŕ'darena
Kumŕraseńńhaü supańiggahesuü

18
ânandanando sukumŕrakhatto
Seďkhaőóaselŕkhyapuraü vicitraü
Gantvŕ subhe maďgalamaőóapasmiü
Laďkesapŕmokkhakasăhalŕnaü

19
Săhŕsanaü seńńhakirăńaka'¤ca
Pŕdŕsi bhĺpŕlaniyogapubbo
Disvŕna pŕmojjamanŕ janŕ ne
Vaőőiüsu jşrjbhĺpatino guőoghaü

20
Kŕle'mhi laďkŕdharaőătalasmiü
Jarŕmayo ŕsi sudŕruőo'va
Puresu gŕmannăgamesu tasmiü
Tasmiü janŕ tŕya rujŕya phuńńhŕ

21
Mahŕ ahesuü bahavo sahassa-
Saďkhŕ tadŕnă yatayo'¤¤abhattŕ
Tahaü tahaü gamma dayŕpapuőőa-
Manŕ'turŕnaü parisaďgahesuü

22
Suvaőőamŕlăvaracetiyassa
Sabhŕ pańissaďkharaőe niyuttŕ
âdevatŕkońńha'masesa'mŕsuü
Bandhŕpayitvŕ puna dibbakońńhe

23
Saďgamma saddhehi janehi saddhiü
Cinitva pĺjŕrahavatthujŕtaü
Mahussavenŕ'tipamodapubbaü
Yathŕ purŕ dhŕtunidhi'ďkarittha


[SL Page 261] [\x 261/]     

24
Kŕle'ssa jşrjbhĺpatino'bhisekŕ
Saüvaccharŕ'suü pana pa¤cavăsŕ
Sabbe'va laďkŕya tato kata¤¤ĺ
Mahacchaőaü sŕdhu pavattayiüsu

25
Vi¤¤ŕtapubbŕparabhŕsasattho pavittakittissuti tassa kŕle
ârtaró„năyelvijayŕdisekha-
Rŕkhyo diva'ďga¤chi mahŕsayo so

26
Pahĺtabhŕsŕnipuőŕ sumedhŕ
Kathissarŕ'maccagaőŕ ca mantă
Te rajjamantăsabhatiü nisinnŕ
Lokatthasiddhiü akaruü'nurĺpaü

27
So dvissahassamhi catussatasmi'
Mańńhŕdhike sattatime muninde
Vassamhi cŕrittavasŕ'tra rajja-
Mantăsabhaü vissaji laďkanetŕ

28
Tato timŕsaü pana'tikkamitvŕ
Samuccinitvŕ puna seńńhamantă
Taü rajjamantissamitiü navaü hi
Laďkissaro saüvivarittha pătyŕ

29
Navănamantăsabhatiü matămŕ
ôabliv. Dorąsŕmi saphŕpată'siva
Susantabhŕvo vidadhe susantŕ-
[F]pşnsąkanŕmo'pasabhŕpatittaü

30
Janappiyo santavaco sato ŕr-
Es. Tennakşn nŕmasuto vinăto
Tadŕ tathŕ sattasu kŕrikŕsu
Sabhŕsu tŕsĺ'pasabhŕpată'si

31
Sataü pasattho vahată yasassă
ôă.Bă. Jayŕdătilako sirămŕ
Kavă sabhŕnŕyakataü sadesa-
Kattabbahŕraü sacivattana'¤ca 

[SL Page 32] [\x  32/]     

32 So bhŕgyavŕ vikkamasŕlivyatta-
Kittă purŕ vaőőitanŕmadheyyo
Kannaďgaro mantivaro idŕni
Ajjhŕpanŕmaccadhuraü dadhŕti

33
Dhană guőă vissĺtakitti óă.Es.-
Senŕdinetŕ janatŕ hitesi
Pubbe'va seńńho kasikammamacca-
Dhurandharo'să kasiyŕ pavăőo

34
Khyŕto kulăno yasavŕ sa'es.ôab-
Liv.âr. ôayasbaőóaranŕyakŕkhyo
Sudhă disŕpŕlakamaccańhŕna-
Ntaraü dadhŕti susucheka mantă

35
Kirayŕpavăőo sudhi kammakŕra-
Vŕőijjamaccappadaviü pasiddho
Ji.Să. Esŕdă korayŕ bhidhŕno
Dadhŕti mantă taruőo surĺpo

36
Sade'va jŕtyŕgamabhattiyutto
Cirantanabbuttivido vidhi¤¤ĺ
ârtar da silvŕdhivaco yasassă
Manti sukhŕrakkhasajăvako'si

37
Samicchi laďkŕjanatŕbhivuddhiü
Subuddhi ją.El. Kotalŕvalŕkhyo
Mantă sa'maggassutakammabhŕrŕ-
Maccappadaü saüvidadhe vidhi¤¤ĺ

38
Ciraü pasiddho satimŕ naya¤¤ĺ
ňiralsama¤¤o sacivo matămŕ
Laďkŕmahŕlekhadhuraü vahitvŕ
Vissŕmataü patva agŕ sadesaü

39
Tato tatodŕtayasovitŕno
Dayaddaceto paricinnalaďko
Em.Em. V„óarbanvidito sajăvo
Laďkŕmahŕlekhadhuraü dadhŕti 

[SL Page 263] [\x 263/]     

40
Pŕmokkhako'dhăkaraőamhi ją.Să.-
Hşvarósama¤¤o sacivo'si dhămŕ
Haksh„msamavho satimŕ sa'bhaőóŕ-
Gŕrăyamaccappadaviü dadhŕti

41
Tayo ci'me'maccavarŕ pasiddhŕ
Dhurandharŕ chekatarŕ bhaviüsu
Yathŕpurŕ vuttasabhŕ tathe'va
Sabbaďgapuőőŕ vitathŕ na'se'sŕ

42
Samattavanyaü visadekakitti
Ppabhŕva'maggaü tanayittha yo so
Bhĺmissaro pa¤camajşrjsama¤¤o
Mahŕdayo sassa pajŕsu daëhaü

43
Kŕle'ssa laďkŕpatino sakăye
Santŕpayaü suddhayasottabhŕvaü
Nidhŕya seńńhaü navarajjabhŕraü
Dhattuü'va'ga¤chi bhuvanaü para'mpi

44
Tato'va lanóanpuriyŕ pajŕ ca
Sabandhavo dukkhamanŕ yathŕ'suü
Sasŕmibhattŕ katavedino'tra
Dăpe janŕ'ccantadukhŕ rudiüsu

45
Tato sato jşrjmahipassa jeńńha-
Suto patăto piyavąlskumŕro
Dayodapĺtaggamano'ńńhameóvaró-
Nŕmena săhŕsanasănako'si

46
Navodayaü vatrabhuno dhajassa
Viya'ssa bhĺpassa sato vipassă
Samattasatto'nnayanŕ sakăyŕ
Nandiüsu hăyyo taguőe vadantŕ

47
Eóvarómahŕbhĺpatisattajŕtaü
Samonavassaü paritosayitvŕ
Pakŕsayaü bhŕgasabhŕva'magga-
Rajjassa bhŕraü jahi kenacă'va 

[SL Page 264] [\x 264/]     

48
Atho sagabbho mahipassa tassa
Yşkŕdipŕdo vidhinŕ sunăto
Chańńhena jşrjkhyŕtabhidhena săhŕ-
Sanamhi'săno janatŕ hitŕya

49
Patińńhitaü taü puna ŕdipŕdaü
Rajje nisamma'¤¤adisampatănaü
Purŕ bhusaü cetasi dhĺmito'va
Hutŕvaho'să'va samuńńhito hi

50
Patŕpavŕ suddhayaso'dhirajje
Mahŕmahăpo'si yathe'va kante
Laďkaggarajje'pi disampată so
Rŕjŕ'khilŕnaü lasataü hitŕya

51
Vijjodayŕkhyassutasatthasŕlo-
Dayŕcalabbhĺtasusattharaüsă
Hatandhakŕro ratanŕdisŕra-
Netaüsumŕlă'gami'dŕni'yatthaü

52
Visińńhadhamme nipuőo marĺnaü'
Bhidhamma'mŕsuü vadituü'va dhămŕ
Devŕdinando garusaďghaneto'
Pasaďgarŕjŕ gami devalokaü

53
Vibhŕti pa¤cammaőagŕmajŕto
Seďkhaőóaselavhapure varasmiü
Pupphŕdirŕmŕdhipată yasassă
Sumaďgalavho garunetupŕdo

54
Ramme vihŕre hayaselasa¤¤o'
Dhăso purasmiü sirivaóóhanŕkhye
Guőă guőŕdăratano sa'mullą-
Gŕmubbhavo netuvaro vibhŕti

55
Saddhammasatthe pańu saďgharŕja-
Satthŕlayasmiü'dhipată'nunetŕ
Siddhatthanŕmo thaviro matămŕ
Virŕjate sŕsanavuddhikŕmă 

[SL Page 265] [\x 265/]     

56
Virŕjate sampati yuttiyutto
Saddhammavaüsŕdhivace nikŕye
Netuttamo kŕruőiko sa'săla-
Kkhandhavhathero satimŕ vinăto

57
Vibhŕti vaüse sumanavhanetu-
Pŕdassa'dŕnă garusaďghanetŕ
Saďgepayaü sŕbhijanaü hi medhŕ-
Nandŕbhidhŕno thaviro dhitămŕ

58
Yo sakkatŕdo nipuőo'si satthe
So gotamăkhyŕtavihŕradhăso
Sudhă yatindo'maravaüsathero
Virŕjate viddasu matthakasmiü

59
Vi¤¤ŕtasatthŕgamako'si'noma-
Dassă mahŕnetuvaro vibhŕvă
Parakkamabbŕhusama¤¤asatthŕ-
Layŕdhipo bhŕsati sampată'ha

60
Satthe ca dhamme vinaye pavăőo
Pŕë¨őagŕmamhi bhavo vibhŕvă
Susaďkatho so vajirŕdi¤ŕőa-
Ssuto mahŕnetuvaro'jja bhŕti

61
Satthŕgame chekataro susălo'-
Pasenathero matimŕ yatăso
Vikhyŕtasaddhammudayŕkhyavijjŕ
Layamhi'dhăso lasate'jja sammŕ

62
Sataü pasattho pulinattalavhŕ-
Rŕmŕdhipo netuvaro dayŕlĺ
Sirănivŕsatthaviro sasatthe
Dhamme pavăőo matimŕ'jja bhŕti 
63 Sambhŕvito sabbhi pasiddhavijjŕnandŕkhyavijjŕlayadhissaro hi
Ąŕtŕgamo sampati dhammasiddhi-
Yatissaro saülasate vibhŕvă 

[SL Page 266] [\x 266/]     

64
Virŕjate so vidurĺpolŕkhya-
Gŕmamhi jŕto piyatissanŕmo
Satthabbidĺ netuvaro'ddharańńha-
Mrammanvaye paőóitupŕdhikhyŕto

65
Desantarappatthańakittisaühati
Bhĺmissarŕdăhi katŕdaro bhusaü
Baőóŕranetŕ salamon óayassuto
Bhŕtă'ha dăpe mudalindasattamo

66
Sambhŕti jă.Pă. Malalŕdisekhara-
Khyŕto vinăto dhitiyŕ visodhiya
ňăkaü mahŕvaüsika'maggarajjato
Muddŕpayă iügirasivaőőato sudhă

67
Laďkŕya'yattŕ tatiyassa jşrjmahŕ-
Bhĺpassa ŕpa¤camajşrjjanŕdhipaü
Vuttanta'masmiü itihŕsikaü mahŕ-
Vaüsamhi antogadhaka'ďkarittha yo

68
Dhamme ca satthe caturo'tihŕsiye'
Dhăso sudhammŕkarasatthamandire
Pa¤¤ŕdinando kavi saďghanŕyako
Virŕjate so vidurŕna'mantare

69
Dharaőipatipadhŕnŕ lokapŕlŕ patŕpă
Suvisadatatakittă sŕsanabbhŕradhŕră
Viparinatasabhŕvaü dassayiüsĺ bhavasmiü
Tatha'riva mahataü konĺ'taresaü janŕnaü

70
Iti viditajanŕ bho patthayantŕ hitatthaü
Garukasiravighŕtaü niccasŕtaü paőătaü
Gamitu'malasabhŕvaü hitva tumhe'ppamattŕ
Cinutha cinutha pu¤¤ŕ santataü santada'mpi

Bhŕőavŕramańńha pa¤¤ŕsatimaü
-----------------
Iti sajjanŕnanda saüvega janake dăpavaüse punarajjamantana
Sabhoccinanŕdi dăpano nŕmańńhapa¤¤ŕsatimo paricchedo.


[SL Page 267] [\x 267/]     

Ekĺnasańńhitamo paricchedo.
------------------
1
Duńńhagŕmiőiabhaya-ra¤¤ŕ vikkamasŕlinŕ
Tatodŕtasilokena-sambuddhamŕmakena hi

2
Kŕrŕpitaü purŕ soőőa-mŕlicetyaü pabhinnakaü
Katŕdhŕrŕ sogatehi-saddhehi ca mahehayŕ

3
Cetiyavaóóhanăkhyŕtŕ-sabhŕ sajjanasa¤¤utŕ
Bandhŕpetvŕna kammantaü-mahaddhanaparibbayŕ

4
Nińńhŕpesă thĺparŕjŕ-kelŕso dutiyo viya
Rŕjate'jja pajŕcakkhĺ-mukhe mokkhamudŕvaho

5
Kadŕ hessati thĺpassa-thĺpikŕrohaőaü sivaü
Mahituü namituü kŕmŕ-'pekkhanti pŕőisa¤cayŕ

6
Dvisahasse catusate-'sitime munihŕyane
Vesŕkhamŕse dutiye-budhŕhani site subhe

7
Lokekodŕtayasayo-mahŕbhŕgassa dhămato
Chańńhassa jşrjsama¤¤assa-mahipassa sirămato

8
Piëandhanaü kirăńassa-ŕsi janamudŕvahaü 
Mahacchero chaőo tasmiü-divase abbhuto bhavi

9
Laďkikŕ sakalŕ sŕdhu-guőabhĺsanabhĺsitaü
Bhĺpaü sarŕjato ma¤¤a-mŕnŕ idha tahiü tahiü

10
Tadussavaü gŕravena-vissajjiya mahaddhanaü
Pavattayiüsu ruciraü-sŕmibhattipurassarŕ

11
Tadŕni koëambapure-purŕ kumbhasamubbhave
Isismiü gahite sindhu-năraü pŕőipuńena tu

12
Ratanŕnaü yathŕloko-nŕnŕvijjutapo tathŕ
Nettacittaharo ŕsi-tattha tattha virocanŕ

13
Bhĺpassa tassa niyatiü-dańńhu'meke'dhirajjakaü
Gamiüsu koëambapuraü-janatŕyo samosaruü

14
Samaye'smiü mrammarańńhe-saďgharŕjapadhŕnako
Vyatto bahussuto saďgho-karuőŕpuőőamŕnaso 

[SL Page 268] [\x 268/]     

15
Vŕlutŕtitthagŕmasmiü-sambhĺtassa sivesino
Sudassanŕbhidhŕnassa-yatindassa vibhŕvino

16
Upasaďgharŕjapadaü-'dŕsi sambhamapubbako
So'pamahŕsŕmi'riha-rŕjate hitasŕdhako

17
Laďkeso rejinşlóeóvaó-vikhyŕto sńabs samavhayo
Yasassi buddhimŕ laďkŕ-vuddhimaggaü visodhiya

18
Pănetvŕ laďkike laddhŕ-vissŕmattaü yathŕvidhi
Sadesa'ďgŕ vasitvŕna-sŕddhaü tisaradaü iha

19
Em.Em. V„óarbanpa¤¤ŕto-'palaďkeso tato sudhă
Sŕddhaü timŕsaü pŕlesi-laďkaü laďkodaye rato

20
Dvisahassaccatusate-kŕsătisammite jine
Hŕyane sirimŕ enórĺ-k„lóikońnŕmavissuto

21
Laďkissaro ihŕ'yŕto-desapŕlanakovido
Appamatto laďka'mimaü-sŕsituü'rabhi sŕdhukaü 

[SL Page 269] [\x 269/]     

Dăpavaüsa dutiyaüsa kattuvaüso.
-------------------
1
Sirighanamunino tilokakantŕ-
Riyatilakassakhilŕbhivanditena
Varacaraőayugena phassitaü hi
Vipulabhivuddhimihicchato pasatthaü

2
Dharaőipatisikhŕmaőăsarikkhŕ-
Vanitatasuddhasilokasaühatissa
Nikhilajanapamodasambhavassa-
Trajapavaro sutadhammasokara¤¤o

3
Suviditavisayesu lokanŕtha-
Varasamayańńhitimicchatova sisso
Suvihatakhilapŕpamŕnasassa
Munisutamoggaliputtatissanetu

4
Sakavaragaruno niyogamaggaü
Labhiyucitaddhamavecca seńńhabuddhi
Vitatayasamahŕmahindakhăőŕ-
Savathaviro subhalaďkadăpamŕga

5
Naravarasaradamhi sattatiüsŕ-
Dhikadvisate sahi sŕsanaggamatra
Adhipatipiyatissabhĺpatissa
Patińhapayă labhiya ggametthasakhyaü

6
Gatavatiha mahŕmahindasekkha--
Bbhavasuvisuddhamahŕvihŕravaüse
Atisayamudayaü marammaramme
Sutavijite sirikhettańhŕniyambhŕ

7
Jinasamayabhivuddhipekkhamŕno
Varamatimŕ mahasŕminŕmathero
Iha sahaparisova pŕpuőitvŕ
Parivajiya ppańhama ńńhitaü hi sikkhaü 

[SL Page 270] [\x 270/]     

8
Ativisadamahŕvihŕravaüsŕ-
Gatamalabhittha navaü pasatthasikkhaü
Pamuditamanaso tato maramma-
Purapavaraü samupecca suddhasălo

9
Tahamariyamahŕmahindavaüsaü
Sunidahi tassa nirŕkulamhi vaüse
Guőasirithavi sutassiloko
Bhavi dasamo nipuőo hi dhammasatthe

10
Tipińakamunibhŕratăpavăőo
Yatipavarassa hi tassa seńńhasisso
Tahamabhavi pasatthadhammasenŕ-
Patimukha¤ŕőabhivaüsasaďgharŕjŕ

11
Gaőajagatipatissa tassa sisso
Marapuranŕmamahŕvihŕravaüsaü
Iha patińhapayittha seńńha¤ŕőa-
Vimalabhidhŕnamahŕyatissareso

12
Vipulamati tadantavŕsiko so
Atha sanikŕyapasatthaseńńhabhŕraü
Suviditamunivutti dhammadhŕra-
Garuyatisŕmivaro vahittha sammŕ

13
Sutasakagaruno hi tassa bhŕvŕ-
Nugatamano pińakattayamhi satthe
Atisayanipuőova sakkatŕdo
Vasi yatiku¤jara ¤ŕőanandathero

14
Tikhiőamatiyatissarassa tassa
Lasi caturo sahitamhi seńńhasisso
Ariyabhijanalaďkatippasińńho
Savimalasŕrabhidho mahŕyatăso

15
Yatipatisiri¤ŕőanandasissa-
Ssutapavaro vinaye timattadakkho
Vasi marapuramĺlavaüsa saďgha-
Garusutabuddhasirissuto yatindo


[SL Page 271] [\x 271/]     

16 Pavaravimalasŕranetusissa-
Trajaviditagamama¤judhammapu¤jo
Vasi siririyavaüsalaďkată hi
Savimaladhărasuto mahŕyatindo

17
Viduragaőanisevitaggabuddha-
Sirivimalŕdikadhărasăhasisso
Viditasugatasŕsanodayŕkhye
Adhipatitaďgami satthamandirasmiü

18
Atisayarucirŕsanopalŕkhya-
Ssutavaragŕmabhavo pasatthavutti
Munidharaőipatissuto samŕno
Savimalakittisama¤¤ŕtathero

19
Sasigajayuganettasammitasmiü
Munisaradessayujamhi puőőamŕyaü
Sudhimatamanugova dăpavaüse
Itidutiyaüsa makŕsi sŕnuvŕdaü

20
Vidurajanagaőŕ pasatthabuddhă
Anagatibhŕvamupecca niccamasmiü
Mama vipulaparissamamhi saccaü
Yathariva sammuditŕ bhavantu santŕ

 

